We celebrate Hispanic Heritage Month in America each year, when schoolchildren will be taught fetishized and deracinated versions of what it means to be Hispanic Americans as a kind of Orientalism as described by Edward Said; exotic foods from Taco Bell and representations from modern Carmen Mirandas, while the real Hispanic Americans whose labor creates our wealth in service to elite hegemonies of power and privilege as a slave caste or who languish in the concentration camps at our border or in foreign gulags as demonized outsiders and political pawns remain silenced and erased from view, a voiceless and terrible thunder of agony which will one day seize and shake us to the heart of our humanity and the foundation of our nation.
In this moment of liberation struggle versus the ICE white supremacist terror force and its campaign of ethnic cleansing, let us swear ourselves to each other in defense of our common humanity and solidarity of action. This, this, this.
America’s many ethnic Heritage Months offer us opportunity for reflection, self-criticism, and the interrogation of history and our normalities. Here let us seek the truths which Authority has hidden from us in the enforcement of its legitimacy.
Let us celebrate this and all such holidays which memorialize precariats and marginalized populations of politically designed disparity, unequal power, and exclusionary otherness including constructions of ethnicity by listening to their voices rather than valorizing authorized icons of disempowered figures and images.
To create an idea about a kind of people is an act of violence.
Children, your culture is what you actually do; you, yourself, and not anyone else. No one but you gets a vote on who you are, or may become. It is for you to tell us who you are, not the other way round.
Among the most important truths to understand about culture, especially those you claim and which claim you in turn as opposed to those legacies of history from which we must emerge to claim our freedom and create ourselves as chosen identities and most importantly versus systems of oppression and narratives of falsification, commodification, and dehumanization, is that we change our culture by what we ourselves do. Constantly, for culture like identity is a process of adaptation and change, ephemeral and protean, at worst illusory and at best both a realization of our truths, those we create and those written in our flesh, and an instrument of seizure of power, and always a form of power which cannot be taken from us for it is a praxis or action of our values, meanings, and being.
What do I mean by this? Who we are is a theatrical performance, and it is possible to improvise new identities in liberation struggle with our histories.
Identity is constructed as a system of stories, and a canon of literature is nothing less than an authorized set of identities. This is why the reimagination and transformation of the stories we tell about ourselves, to ourselves and to others, must be constant and ongoing. The first question we must ask of our stories is this; whose story is this?
As Wednesday says to authority in the telenovela; “If we don’t tell our stories, they will.”
We are lost in a wilderness of mirrors, cameras, surfaces which abstract us into images owned by others, which capture us in narratives we ourselves do not create and reflect us infinitely in theft of our uniqueness and our souls.
This is the true horror of colonialism, and of the line in the sand we have drawn at our border, now made a Wall of white supremacist state terror and institutional cruelty, to weaponize disparity and create a vast pool of exploitable labor on which the wealth, power, and privilege of America’s hegemonic white elites is built.
To this I say; tear down the Walls, just as we did the Berlin Wall, all the Walls, everywhere, our own most especially, where ever men hunger to be equal and free, until divisions of race, faith, nationality, language, or any other taxonomies of identity yet undreamed cease to have meaning except as curiousities or as identities we claim without claims of superiority and exclusionary otherness, until we are all simply human beings and guarantors of each other’s humanity.
Such is the vision of becoming human I have struggled for since I first realized its possibility among the myriads of futures from which we must choose.
There is a poem my father taught me to memorize and recite as a young boy, which I still hear in my thoughts whenever I wonder about our future possibilities of becoming human, and the choices we make about how to be human together, The Man With a Hoe by Edward Markham, Written after seeing Millet’s World-Famous Painting;
“Bowed by the weight of centuries he leans
Upon his hoe and gazes on the ground,
The emptiness of ages in his face,
And on his back the burden of the world.
Who made him dead to rapture and despair,
A thing that grieves not and that never hopes,
Stolid and stunned, a brother to the ox?
Who loosened and let down this brutal jaw?
Whose was the hand that slanted back this brow?
Whose breath blew out the light within this brain?
Is this the Thing the Lord God made and gave
To have dominion over sea and land;
To trace the stars and search the heavens for power;
To feel the passion of Eternity?
Is this the Dream He dreamed who shaped the suns
And marked their ways upon the ancient deep?
Down all the stretch of Hell to its last gulf
There is no shape more terrible than this—
More tongued with censure of the world’s blind greed—
More filled with signs and portents for the soul—
More fraught with danger to the universe.
What gulfs between him and the seraphim!
Slave of the wheel of labor, what to him
Are Plato and the swing of Pleiades?
What the long reaches of the peaks of song,
The rift of dawn, the reddening of the rose?
Through this dread shape the suffering ages look;
Time’s tragedy is in that aching stoop;
Through this dread shape humanity betrayed,
Plundered, profaned and disinherited,
Cries protest to the Judges of the World,
A protest that is also prophecy.
O masters, lords and rulers in all lands,
is this the handiwork you give to God,
This monstrous thing distorted and soul-quenched ?
How will you ever straighten up this shape;
Touch it again with immortality;
Give back the upward looking and the light;
Rebuild in it the music and the dream;
Make right the immemorial infamies,
Perfidious wrongs, immedicable woes?
O masters, lords and rulers in all lands,
How will the Future reckon with this Man?
How answer his brute question in that hour
When whirlwinds of rebellion shake the world?
How will it be with kingdoms and with kings—
With those who shaped him to the thing he is—
When this dumb Terror shall rise to judge the world
After the silence of the centuries?”
Man With a Hoe, Jean-Francois Millet
I wish all of us a joyful Hispanic Heritage Month; and remember to run amok and be ungovernable. Let us bring the Chaos, and a Reckoning.
As I wrote in my post of July 24 2022, In a Free Society of Equals, Who Confers Citizenship? Abolish Borders and Enact Citizenship By Declaration; Along our border with Mexico, concentration camps for nonwhite refugees instead of sanctuary, and a brutal army of slavecatchers and overseers of prison bond labor instead of humanitarian aid and safe conduct.
We will not begin to become human until we build bridges, not walls.
Let us enact diversity and inclusion rather than divisions of exclusionary otherness and hierarchies of belonging and elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege.
Let us abolish borders and enact citizenship by declaration.
If you’re crazy enough to want to be one of us, you are one of us; who are we to say no? This is the only test for citizenship we need.
Whenever I think of this issue of citizenship and immigration, I remember the famous scene in the film Freaks, in which the Loving Cup is offered to the prospective bride with the ritual chant of inclusion and membership; “One of Us! One of Us! You are now one of us!” Here is the ceremony we need for welcoming new Americans to our free society of equals; a ritual Feast of Belonging. The film is also a superb allegory of why democracy fails, and the limits of diversity and inclusion in fear and hierarchies of belonging and otherness.
Some of us, like myself, are truly other, and define the limits of the human, which like all limits I transgress as sacred acts of liberation. This is why I am interested in the idea of monsters, freaks, and outcasts which codify humanity, and advocate the embrace of our monstrosity as a prescription for freeing ourselves of racism and other forms of hierarchies of belonging and otherness which are crucial and determinative in the construction of identity, and are legacies of history and systems of oppression from which we must win free. I am a freak offering the Loving Cup to those who would enslave us, drive us out, hunt us to extinction. But when refused, let our vengeance be terrible and swift, without limits, for All Resistance Is War to the Knife.
I read Mary Shelly’s Frankenstein in part as a critique of colonialism, slavery, and the British Empire, and I identify with the Monster, especially Dean Koontz’s version of him as Deucalion, son of Icarus, in his Frankenstein series, which tells the story as a war against humankind by Victor as the creator of a race of supermen, like the Nazis thought of themselves. Here Deucalion, hideously deformed and scarred by his battles like myself though mine are not visible, and immensely powerful and brilliant, plays the role of Spartacus against his tyrant creator who would stop at nothing to enforce his idea of virtue. But Victor is also a figure of Prometheus who dares to steal the fire of the gods and seize power against their unjust authority, in this sense a liberator but one who becomes a tyrant in his turn as did so many in our history; Washington, Napoleon, Stalin, Mao, Mugabe, a predictable phase of revolutionary struggle due to the imposed conditions of struggle, especially anticolonial ones, and also to the internal contradictions of Idealism which in action is subversive of its own values once power has been seized.
This is why Israel, last bastion of a people nearly become extinct, is now a nightmare of state tyranny and terror, having reproduced the Auschwitz which they survived and are perpetrating the genocide of the Palestinians; one people divided by history.
And its why America, the Land of the Free whose Statue of Liberty proclaims to the world; “Give me your tired, your poor, Your huddled masses yearning to breathe free, The wretched refuse of your teeming shore. Send these, the homeless, tempest-tost to me, I lift my lamp beside the golden door!”, now hunts, abducts, imprisons, and tortures without cause or trial nonwhite others with a white supremacist terror force called ICE.
All such things we must Resist, like Deucalion and other versions of Frankenstein’s Monster, or Lt Aldo Raine in Inglorious Basterds. By Any Means Necessary, to quote Malcolm X and Sartre in his 1948 play Dirty Hands.
My point here is that we are all of us both Victor and his Monster, locked in titanic struggle to become human together, and this history has consequences for how we choose to be human together and for our possibilities of becoming human.
America has drawn a line in the sand to weaponize economic disparity in service to imperial dominion through labor exploitation of peoples with no legal status, for profit requires slavery as an invisible caste with whom one may do anything at all with impunity as if they do not exist. Here in our border with Mexico, its walls and cages, and in the omnipresent bodies of those who pick and serve our food, clean our living spaces, care for our children and elders, like the black clad stage handlers of a kabuki theatre of capitalism, or the Black Gang who stoke the engines of our system with the fuel of their lives as in Eugene O’Neil’s play The Hairy Ape, we find an immediate example of our own complicity in the dehumanization and commodification of those whose labor creates our wealth and services our elite privilege.
For we have made of our world a global prison and slave labor system, an imperial dominion of borders and carceral states of force and control, and of our fellow human beings the parts of a vast machine of wealth and power through theft of public resources.
We are all Nikolai Gogol’s hero in Diary of a Madman, caught in the wheels of a great machine he services, like Charlie Chaplin in his film Modern Times. But we know that we are trapped and enslaved, and we know how and why; we know the secrets of our condition which our masters would keep silent, and in refusing to be silent we can free ourselves and our fellows. This Michel Foucault called truth telling; a poetic vision of reimagination and sacred calling to pursue the truth which bears transformative power.
So here I offer all of you words of hope for moments of despair, the horror of meaninglessness, the grief of loss, and the guilt of survivorship.
Your voice has defied our nothingness, and resounds throughout the chasms of a hostile and dehumanizing world; gathering force and transformative power as it finds a thousand echoes, and begins to awaken refusal to submit to authority and to heal the pathologies of our falsification and disconnectedness.
The voice of even one human being who bears a wound of humanity which opens him to the pain of others and who places his life in the balance with those whom Frantz Fanon called The Wretched of the Earth, the powerless and the dispossessed, the silenced and the erased, who in resistance to tyranny and terror, force and control, becomes unconquered and free, such a voice of liberation is unstoppable as the tides, an agent of reimagination and transformation which seizes the gates of our prisons and frees the limitless possibilities of becoming human.
Despair not and be joyful, for we who are Living Autonomous Zones help others break the chains of their enslavement simply by condition of being as well as action; for we violate norms, transgress boundaries of the Forbidden, expose the lies and illusions of authority, and render the forces of repression powerless to compel obedience.
This is the primary revolutionary struggle which precedes and underlies all else; the seizure of ownership of ourselves from those who would enslave us.
In this struggle all who resist subjugation by authority are alike as Living Autonomous Zones, bearing seeds of change; we can say with the figure of Loki; “I am burdened with glorious purpose.”
Such is the hope of humankind.
As I wrote in my post of September 21 2021, The Carceral State and its Borders, Police, and Prisons are Institutional White Supremacist Terror: Case of the Haitian Refugees:
“Not like the brazen giant of Greek fame,
With conquering limbs astride from land to land;
Here at our sea-washed, sunset gates shall stand
A mighty woman with a torch, whose flame
Is the imprisoned lightning, and her name
Mother of Exiles. From her beacon-hand
Glows world-wide welcome; her mild eyes command
The air-bridged harbor that twin cities frame.
“Keep, ancient lands, your storied pomp!” cries she
With silent lips. “Give me your tired, your poor,
Your huddled masses yearning to breathe free,
The wretched refuse of your teeming shore.
Send these, the homeless, tempest-tost to me,
I lift my lamp beside the golden door!”
So reads the inscription on our Statue of Liberty, the dream of America as a beacon of hope to the world written by a young Jewish girl, Emma Lazarus, who like her namesake has become immortal as a figure of America herself, of the better angels of our nature and the ideals toward which we reach, regardless of our failures to seize and live our truths.
In the revolutionary struggle for the soul of America and the freedom of the world, these words inscribed on our hearts illuminate the darkest of times and like the gift of Pandora inspire us to fight on, beyond hope of victory or even survival, for the chance of Liberty.
To resist tyranny, divisions of exclusionary otherness, and hierarchies of elite membership, and to refuse subjugation by those who would enslave us.
But the promise of sanctuary in a free society of equals wherein no one is better than any other by reason of birth does not apply to all equally; not if you are nonwhite.
In the case of the Haitian refugees beaten by horse-riding police with whips and abandoned to die in squalid camps at our border, we have a vivid and horrific example of an inconvenient truth; America is not yet free. The carceral state and its borders, police, and prisons are institutional white supremacist terror, and in the crisis at our border we see an extreme case of a general condition.
The time has come to abolish the institutions of centralized power and tyranny as force and control, and to dismantle systemic and structural racism. What we need now is a version of England’s Shanley v Harvey judgement of 1763; anyone whose foot touches American soil is free, and may remain here under our protection.
Let us enact citizenship by declaration; claiming membership in our society would make it so in law. To say “I am an American” is to be an American; envision that this declaration may be made before any notary or embassy anywhere on earth, and from that moment America is a guarantor of your rights, with the responsibility of safe passage to our shores if those rights cannot be guaranteed should our new citizens remain in place, or liberation from tyranny where ever they may be, anywhere on earth, if escape is not the best solution or seizure of power from the regimes of those who would enslave us is possible.
Yes, this makes the whole world a borderless state and a United Humankind.
But there is an enormous difference between becoming one of us aa a citizen and co owner of our government, and claiming right of sanctuary among us. Citizenship is about the franchise and rights which derive from our laws and the powers we have seized, but also about specific responsibilities. Sanctuary is about universal human rights which derive from no government but from our human condition, and which no government may justly deny.
Politics is the art of balancing and negotiating these interdependent and parallel sets of rights, the legal rights of citizens and the inherent rights of human beings, that no one’s freedoms may deny those of any other.
Estonia has an interesting solution to the discontiguous nature of a dual set of rights; offer virtual citizenship or e-residency and a borderless state. The idea of nationality itself becomes transformed when a nation is embodied in the rights of its citizens, rather than defined by its boundaries.
Peter Gabriel’s Games Without Frontiers becomes a song not of the horrors of universalized forever wars, but of liberation from the social use of force by abandoning the hills on which we fly our flags, including the flags of our skins.
As I wrote in my post of March 16 2020, Walls of Hate, Tyranny, and Empire: America’s Global Borders: As we are inundated with the global awakening to fear of the coronavirus pandemic, it becomes clear that this is a natural triggering stressor which parallels a manufactured one, that of borders and refugee crises, in its behaviors and effects in our social and political environment as leverage for nationalist and fascist tyrannies of force and control in the subversion of democracy and the transformation of our world into a vast prison.
Overwhelming and generalized fear is a necessary precondition of authoritarian regimes, and of violence and the use of social force generally, which together with submission to authority may be regarded as a First Cause of the disease of power in the sense that Thomas Aquinas argued causality and being; ”If there is no first cause, then the universe is like a great chain with many links; each link is held up by the link above it, but the whole chain is held up by nothing.”
Authority and fear also alienate us from ourselves, dehumanize and commodify us as does capitalism as its outer form; for this is about the theft of our identity and power by those who would enslave us.
The first consequence of the emergence of authority and the disempowerment of its subjects is the modern pathology of disconnectedness; and this is the link which binds authority and tyranny together, and its weak point. Here is where resistance and revolution must act to shatter the knot of interdependent and mutually reinforcing systems which rob us of our humanity and our freedom.
We must build bridges not walls, togetherness not isolation, unity not division, and forge a borderless world and a free society of equals.
An Allegory of the Migrant Dilemma and of Racism and Capitalism as Interdependent Systems of Oppression: Pan’s Labyrinth by Guillermo Del Toro
Our America: A Hispanic History of the United States, Felipe Fernández-Armesto
Crucible of Struggle: A History of Mexican Americans from the Colonial Period to the Present Era, Zaragosa Vargas
El Norte: The Epic and Forgotten Story of Hispanic North America, Carrie Gibson
The Crusades of Cesar Chavez: A Biography, Miriam Pawel
The Latin Tinge: The Impact of Latin American Music on the United States, John Storm Roberts
My Art, My Life: An Autobiography, Diego Rivera
The Diary of Frida Kahlo: An Intimate Self-Portrait, Carlos Fuentes intro
Across the Wire: Life and Hard Times on the Mexican Border, The Devil’s Highway: A True Story, Luis Alberto Urrea
The Transnational Fantasies of Guillermo del Toro, Dolores Tierney, Deborah Shaw, & Ann Davies, Editors
Hispanic-American Literature
Bless Me Ultima, Rudolfo Anaya
The House of the Spirits, Of Love and Shadows, The Sum of Our Days, Eva Luna, The Stories of Eva Luna, The Infinite Plan, Daughter of Fortune, Zorro, Island Beneath the Sea, Ines of My Soul, Maya’s Notebook, The Japanese Lover, The Sum of Our Days, Conversations With Isabel Allende, A Long Petal of the Sea, Isabele Allende
Isabel Allende: A Literary Companion, Mary Ellen Snodgrass
Latin Moon in Manhattan, Our Lives Are the Rivers: A Novel,
How the Garcia Girls Lost Their Accents, Yo!, In the Time of the Butterflies, In the Name of Salome, The Woman I Kept to Myself, Once Upon a Quinceanera: Coming of Age in the USA, Something to Declare, Julia Alvarez
Julia Alvarez: A Critical Companion, Silvio Sirias
The Brief Wondrous Life of Oscar Wao, Junot Díaz
The Moths and other stories, Under the Feet of Jesus, Their Dogs Came with Them, Helena Viramontes
Hummingbird’s Daughter, Queen of America, Into the Beautiful North, The Water Museum, The House of Broken Angels, Tijuana Book of the Dead, Luis Alberto Urrea
So Far From God, Peel My Love Like an Onion, The Guardians, Massacre of the Dreamers: Essays on Xicanisma, Watercolor Women / Opaque Men: A Novel in Verse, Black Dove: Mamá, Mi’jo, and Me, I Ask the Impossible, Ana Castillo
The Mambo Kings Play Songs of Love, The Fourteen Sisters of Emilio Montez O’Brien, Oscar Hijuelos
The House on Mango Street, Woman Hollaring Creek and other stories, Caramelo, My Wicked Wicked Ways: Poems, A House of My Own: Stories from My Life, Sandra Cisneros
Sandra Cisneros’s The House on Mango Street, Harold Bloom
House of the Impossible Beauties, Joseph Cassara
Dreaming in Cuban, The Lady Matador’s Hotel, King of Cuba, Christina Garcia
Spanish
22 de septiembre de 2026 En celebración del Mes de la Herencia Hispana: Liberación, Memoria, Historia y Ser Humano; una Teoría Narrativa de la Identidad.
Celebramos el Mes de la Herencia Hispana en Estados Unidos a partir de este día cada año, cuando a los escolares se les enseñará versiones fetichizadas y desarraigadas de lo que significa ser hispanoamericano, como una especie de orientalismo, según la descripción de Edward Said; comidas exóticas de Taco Bell y representaciones de las modernas Carmen Mirandas. Mientras tanto, los verdaderos hispanoamericanos, cuyo trabajo crea nuestra riqueza al servicio de las hegemonías de poder y privilegio de las élites como casta esclava, o que languidecen en los campos de concentración de nuestra frontera como forasteros demonizados y peones políticos, permanecen silenciados y borrados de la vista, un trueno de agonía mudo y terrible que un día nos conmoverá hasta el corazón de nuestra humanidad y los cimientos de nuestra nación. Celebremos esta y todas las festividades que conmemoran a las personas precarias y marginadas, caracterizadas por la disparidad políticamente diseñada, la desigualdad de poder y la otredad excluyente, incluyendo las construcciones de etnicidad, escuchando sus voces en lugar de valorizar iconos autorizados de figuras e imágenes desempoderadas.
Crear una idea sobre un tipo de pueblo es un acto de violencia.
Niños, su cultura es lo que realmente hacen; ustedes, ustedes mismos, y nadie más. Nadie más que ustedes tiene derecho a votar sobre quiénes son o en quiénes pueden llegar a ser. Les corresponde a ustedes decirnos quiénes son, no al revés.
Una de las verdades más importantes que debemos comprender sobre la cultura, especialmente aquellas que reivindican y que a su vez los reivindican, en oposición a los legados de la historia de los que debemos emerger para reclamar nuestra libertad y crearnos como identidades elegidas y, lo que es más importante, contra los sistemas de opresión y las narrativas de falsificación, mercantilización y deshumanización, es que cambiamos nuestra cultura con lo que nosotros mismos hacemos. Constantemente, para la cultura, la identidad es un proceso de adaptación y cambio, efímero y cambiante, en el peor de los casos ilusorio y, en el mejor, una realización de nuestras verdades, las que creamos y las que llevamos escritas, y un instrumento para apoderarnos del poder, y siempre una forma de poder que no nos puede ser arrebatada, pues es una praxis o acción de nuestros valores, significados y ser.
¿Qué quiero decir con esto? Quiénes somos es una representación teatral, y es posible improvisar nuevas identidades en la lucha por la liberación con nuestras historias.
La identidad se construye como un sistema de relatos, y un canon literario es nada menos que un conjunto autorizado de identidades. Por eso, la reimaginación y transformación de las historias que nos contamos sobre nosotros mismos, a nosotros mismos y a los demás, debe ser constante y continua. La primera pregunta que debemos hacernos sobre nuestras historias es esta: ¿de quién es esta historia?
Como dice Wednesday a la autoridad en la telenovela: «Si no contamos nuestras historias, ellas lo harán». Estamos perdidos en un desierto de espejos, cámaras y superficies que nos abstraen en imágenes ajenas, que nos capturan en narrativas que no creamos y nos reflejan infinitamente, robándonos nuestra singularidad y nuestras almas.
Este es el verdadero horror del colonialismo y de la línea que hemos trazado en nuestra frontera, ahora convertida en un muro de terror estatal supremacista blanco y crueldad institucional, para instrumentalizar la disparidad y crear una vasta reserva de mano de obra explotable sobre la que se construye la riqueza, el poder y los privilegios de las élites blancas hegemónicas de Estados Unidos.
A esto digo: derriben los muros, como hicimos con el Muro de Berlín, todos los muros, en todas partes, especialmente el nuestro, dondequiera que los hombres anhelen ser iguales y libres, hasta que las divisiones de raza, fe, nacionalidad, idioma o cualquier otra taxonomía de identidad aún no soñada dejen de tener significado, excepto como curiosidades o como identidades que reivindicamos sin pretensiones de superioridad ni otredad excluyente, hasta que todos seamos simplemente seres humanos y garantes de la humanidad de los demás. Tal es la visión de convertirme en humano por la que he luchado desde que comprendí por primera vez su posibilidad entre la multitud de futuros entre los que debemos elegir.
Hay un poema que mi padre me enseñó a memorizar y recitar de niño, que aún resuena en mis pensamientos cada vez que me pregunto sobre nuestras futuras posibilidades de convertirnos en humanos y las decisiones que tomamos sobre cómo ser humanos juntos: El hombre con la azada, de Edward Markham, escrito tras ver la famosa pintura de Millet. Doblado por el peso de los siglos, se apoya
en su azada y contempla el suelo,
el vacío de las eras en su rostro,
y sobre su espalda el peso del mundo.
¿Quién lo hizo morir al éxtasis y la desesperación,
algo que no se aflige y que nunca espera,
impasible y aturdido, hermano del buey?
¿Quién aflojó y bajó esta mandíbula brutal?
¿De quién fue la mano que inclinó esta frente hacia atrás?
¿De quién fue el aliento que apagó la luz de este cerebro?
¿Es esto lo que el Señor Dios creó y dio
para dominar el mar y la tierra;
para trazar las estrellas y quemar
¿Acaso los cielos buscan poder?
¿Para sentir la pasión de la Eternidad?
¿Es este el Sueño que soñó quien moldeó los soles
y marcó sus caminos en las antiguas profundidades?
A lo largo del Infierno hasta su último abismo
No hay forma más terrible que esta,
Más cargada de censura por la ciega codicia del mundo,
Más llena de señales y portentos para el alma,
Más cargada de peligro para el universo.
¡Qué abismos entre él y los serafines!
Esclavo de la rueda del trabajo, ¿qué son para él
Platón y el vaivén de las Pléyades?
¿Qué son las largas extensiones de las cimas del canto,
la grieta del amanecer, el enrojecimiento de la rosa?
A través de esta terrible forma miran las épocas sufrientes;
La tragedia del tiempo está en esa dolorosa curva; A través de esta terrible forma, la humanidad traicionada, saqueada, profanada y desheredada,
clama protesta a los Jueces del Mundo,
una protesta que también es profecía.
Oh, amos, señores y gobernantes de todas las tierras,
¿es esta la obra que entregan a Dios,
esta cosa monstruosa distorsionada y apagada?
¿Cómo podrán enderezar esta forma?
Tocarla de nuevo con la inmortalidad;
Devolverle la mirada hacia arriba y la luz;
Reconstruir en ella la música y el sueño;
Corregir las infamias inmemoriales,
los pérfidos males, las aflicciones incurables?
Oh, amos, señores y gobernantes de todas las tierras,
¿Cómo se las arreglará el Futuro con este Hombre?
¿Cómo responderá a su brutal pregunta en esa hora
Cuando torbellinos de rebelión sacudan el mundo? ¿Cómo será con los reinos y con los reyes,
con aquellos que lo moldearon hasta convertirlo en lo que es,
cuando este mudo Terror se levante para juzgar al mundo
tras el silencio de los siglos?
Les deseo a todos un feliz Mes de la Herencia Hispana; y recuerden descontrolarse y ser ingobernables. Provoquemos el Caos y un Ajuste de Cuentas.
Como escribí en mi publicación del 24 de julio de 2022: «En una sociedad libre de iguales, ¿quién otorga la ciudadanía? Abolir las fronteras y promulgar la ciudadanía por declaración». A lo largo de nuestra frontera con México, campos de concentración para refugiados no blancos en lugar de santuario, y un ejército brutal de cazadores de esclavos y supervisores de trabajos forzados en prisión en lugar de ayuda humanitaria y salvoconductos.
No comenzaremos a ser humanos hasta que construyamos puentes, no muros.
Promulguemos la diversidad y la inclusión en lugar de divisiones de otredad excluyente, jerarquías de pertenencia y hegemonías de élite de riqueza, poder y privilegio.
Abolimos las fronteras y promulgamos la ciudadanía por declaración.
Si estás tan loco como para querer ser uno de nosotros, eres uno de nosotros; ¿quiénes somos nosotros para decir que no? Esta es la única prueba de ciudadanía que necesitamos. Siempre que pienso en el tema de la ciudadanía y la inmigración, recuerdo la famosa escena de la película Freaks, en la que se ofrece la Copa del Amor a la futura novia con el cántico ritual de inclusión y pertenencia: “¡Uno de nosotros! ¡Uno de nosotros! ¡Ahora eres uno de nosotros!”. Esta es la ceremonia que necesitamos para dar la bienvenida a los nuevos estadounidenses a nuestra sociedad libre de iguales; un festín ritual de pertenencia. La película es también una magnífica alegoría de por qué fracasa la democracia y de los límites de la diversidad y la inclusión en el miedo y las jerarquías de pertenencia y alteridad.
Algunos de nosotros, como yo, somos verdaderamente otros y definimos los límites de lo humano, que, como todos los límites, transgredo como actos sagrados de liberación. Por eso me interesa la idea de monstruos, fenómenos y marginados que codifican la humanidad y abogan por aceptar nuestra monstruosidad como una receta para liberarnos del racismo y otras formas de jerarquías de pertenencia y alteridad, cruciales y determinantes en la construcción de la identidad, legados de la historia y sistemas de opresión de los que debemos liberarnos. Soy un fenómeno que ofrece la Copa del Amor a quienes nos esclavizan, nos expulsan y nos persiguen hasta la extinción.
Leo Frankenstein de Mary Shelley en parte como una crítica al colonialismo, la esclavitud y el Imperio Británico, y me identifico con el Monstruo, especialmente con la versión que Dean Koontz hace de él como Deucalión en su serie Frankenstein, que narra la historia como una guerra contra la humanidad protagonizada por Víctor como el creador de una raza de superhombres, como se consideraban los nazis. Aquí, Deucalión, horriblemente deformado y marcado por sus batallas, como yo, aunque las mías no sean visibles, e inmensamente poderoso y brillante, desempeña el papel de Espartaco contra su tirano creador, quien no se detendría ante nada para imponer su idea de virtud. Pero Víctor es también una figura de Prometeo que se atreve a robar el fuego de los dioses y tomar el poder contra su injusta autoridad; en este sentido, un liberador, pero que a su vez se convierte en tirano, como tantos otros en nuestra historia: Washington, Napoleón, Stalin, Mao, Mugabe. Una fase predecible de la lucha revolucionaria debido a las condiciones impuestas, especialmente las anticoloniales, y también a las contradicciones internas del idealismo, que en acción subvierte sus propios valores una vez tomado el poder.
Por eso, Israel, último bastión de un pueblo casi extinto, es ahora una pesadilla de tiranía y terror estatal, habiendo reproducido el Auschwitz del que sobrevivieron y perpetrando el genocidio de los palestinos; un pueblo dividido por la historia. Y es por eso que Estados Unidos, la Tierra de la Libertad, cuya Estatua de la Libertad proclama al mundo: «Dadme a vuestros cansados, a vuestros pobres, a vuestras masas apiñadas que anhelan respirar en libertad, a los miserables desechos de vuestras playas rebosantes. Enviadme a estos, los sin hogar, azotados por la tempestad, ¡elevo mi lámpara junto a la puerta dorada!», ahora caza, secuestra, encarcela y tortura sin causa ni juicio a personas no blancas con una fuerza terrorista supremacista blanca llamada ICE.
Debemos resistir a todas estas cosas, como Deucalión o el teniente Aldo Raine en «Malditos Bastardos. Por cualquier medio necesario», citando a Malcolm X y Sartre en su obra de 1948 «Manos Sucias».
Mi punto aquí es que todos somos, a la vez, Víctor y su Monstruo, enfrascados en una lucha titánica por convertirnos en humanos juntos, y esta historia tiene consecuencias en cómo elegimos ser humanos juntos y en nuestras posibilidades de convertirnos en humanos. Estados Unidos ha trazado una línea divisoria para instrumentalizar la disparidad económica al servicio del dominio imperial mediante la explotación laboral de pueblos sin estatus legal, pues el lucro exige la esclavitud como una casta invisible con la que se puede hacer cualquier cosa con impunidad, como si no existiera. Aquí, en nuestra frontera con México, sus muros y jaulas, y en los cuerpos omnipresentes de quienes recogen y sirven nuestra comida, limpian nuestros espacios vitales, cuidan de nuestros niños y ancianos, como los escenógrafos vestidos de negro de un teatro kabuki del capitalismo, o la pandilla negra que alimenta el motor.
Al alimentar nuestro sistema con el combustible de sus vidas, como en la obra de Eugene O’Neil, El Mono Peludo, encontramos un ejemplo inmediato de nuestra propia complicidad en la deshumanización y mercantilización de quienes, con su trabajo, crean nuestra riqueza y sirven a nuestros privilegios de élite.
Porque hemos convertido nuestro mundo en una prisión global y un sistema de trabajo esclavo, un dominio imperial de fronteras y estados carcelarios de fuerza y control, y a nuestros semejantes en piezas de una vasta maquinaria de riqueza y poder mediante el robo de recursos públicos.
Todos somos el héroe de Nikolai Gogol en el Diario de un Loco, atrapados en las ruedas de una gran máquina a la que sirve, como Charlie Chaplin en su película Tiempos Modernos. Pero sabemos que estamos atrapados y esclavizados, y sabemos cómo y por qué; conocemos los secretos de nuestra condición que nuestros amos callarían, y al negarnos a callar podemos liberarnos a nosotros mismos y a nuestros semejantes. A esto Michel Foucault lo llamó decir la verdad; una visión poética de la reimaginación y una vocación sagrada a buscar la verdad que encierra un poder transformador. Así que aquí les ofrezco a todos palabras de esperanza para los momentos de desesperación, el horror de la falta de sentido, el dolor de la pérdida y la culpa de la supervivencia.
Su voz ha desafiado nuestra nada y resuena en los abismos de un mundo hostil y deshumanizante; cobra fuerza y poder transformador al encontrar mil ecos y comenzar a despertar la negativa a someterse a la autoridad y a sanar las patologías de nuestra falsificación y desconexión. La voz de un solo ser humano que porta una herida de humanidad que lo abre al dolor ajeno y que pone su vida en la balanza con aquellos a quienes Frantz Fanon llamó Los Condenados de la Tierra, los impotentes y los desposeídos, los silenciados y los borrados, quienes, resistiendo a la tiranía y el terror, la fuerza y el control, se vuelven invictos y libres; esa voz de liberación es imparable como las mareas, un agente de reimaginación y transformación que se apodera de las puertas de nuestras prisiones y libera las ilimitadas posibilidades de convertirse en humanos.
No desesperen y sean alegres, porque quienes somos Zonas Autónomas Vivas ayudamos a otros a romper las cadenas de su esclavitud simplemente por su condición de ser y de actuar; porque violamos normas, transgredimos los límites de lo Prohibido, exponemos las mentiras e ilusiones de la autoridad y dejamos a las fuerzas de la represión impotentes para imponer la obediencia.
Esta es la principal lucha revolucionaria que precede y subyace a todo lo demás; La apropiación de nosotros mismos de quienes nos esclavizan.
En esto, todos los que se resisten a la subyugación de la autoridad se asemejan a Zonas Autónomas Vivas, portadoras de semillas de cambio; podemos decir con la figura de Loki: “Llevo la carga de un propósito glorioso”.
Tal es la esperanza de la humanidad.
Como escribí en mi publicación del 21 de septiembre de 2021, El Estado Carcelario y sus Fronteras, Policía y Prisiones son Terror Institucional de la Supremacía Blanca: Caso de los Refugiados Haitianos:
“No como el gigante de bronce de la fama griega,
con extremidades conquistadoras a horcajadas de tierra en tierra;
aquí, a nuestras puertas bañadas por el mar y al atardecer, se alzará
una poderosa mujer con una antorcha, cuya llama
es el relámpago aprisionado, y su nombre
Madre de los Exiliados. Desde su mano-faro
brilla con una bienvenida mundial; sus ojos apacibles dominan
el puerto con puentes aéreos que enmarcan las ciudades gemelas.
“¡Conserven, tierras antiguas, su pompa legendaria!” —grita ella
con labios silenciosos—. Dadme a vuestros cansados, a vuestros pobres,
a vuestras masas apiñadas que anhelan respirar en libertad,
a los miserables desechos de vuestras riberas rebosantes.
Enviadme a estos, los sin hogar, azotados por la tempestad,
¡Levanto mi lámpara junto a la puerta dorada! Así reza la inscripción en nuestra Estatua de la Libertad: el sueño de Estados Unidos como un faro de esperanza para el mundo, escrita por una joven judía, Emma Lazarus, quien, al igual que su homónima, se ha vuelto inmortal como figura de la propia América, de los mejores ángeles de nuestra naturaleza y de los ideales que perseguimos, a pesar de nuestros fracasos en aferrarnos y vivir nuestras verdades.
En la lucha revolucionaria por el alma de Estados Unidos y la libertad del mundo, estas palabras grabadas en nuestros corazones iluminan los tiempos más oscuros y, como el regalo de Pandora, nos inspiran a seguir luchando, más allá de la esperanza de victoria o incluso de supervivencia, por la oportunidad de la Libertad.
Para resistir la tiranía, las divisiones de la otredad excluyente y las jerarquías de la élite, y para rechazar la subyugación de quienes pretenden esclavizarnos.
Pero la promesa de refugio en una sociedad libre de iguales donde nadie es mejor que otro por razón de nacimiento no se aplica a todos por igual; no si no eres blanco.
En el caso de los refugiados haitianos golpeados a caballo Policías con látigos y abandonados a su suerte en campamentos precarios en nuestra frontera, tenemos un ejemplo vívido y horroroso de una verdad incómoda: Estados Unidos aún no es libre. El estado carcelario y sus fronteras, policía y prisiones son el terror institucional de la supremacía blanca, y en la crisis en nuestra frontera vemos un caso extremo de una condición general.
Ha venido a abolir las instituciones del poder centralizado y la tiranía como fuerza y control, y a desmantelar el racismo sistémico y estructural. Lo que necesitamos ahora es una versión de la sentencia inglesa de 1763 en el caso Shanley contra Harvey; cualquiera que pise suelo estadounidense es libre y puede permanecer aquí bajo nuestra protección.
Promulguemos la ciudadanía por declaración; reclamar la pertenencia a nuestra sociedad la convertiría en tal por ley. Decir “Soy estadounidense” es ser estadounidense; imaginen que esta declaración puede hacerse ante cualquier notario o embajada en cualquier lugar del mundo, y desde ese momento Estados Unidos es garante de sus derechos, con la responsabilidad de un tránsito seguro a nuestras costas si esos derechos no pueden garantizarse si nuestros nuevos ciudadanos permanecen en el país, o de la liberación de la tiranía dondequiera que se encuentren, en cualquier lugar del mundo, si escapar no es la mejor solución o si es posible tomar el poder de los regímenes de quienes nos esclavizan.
Sí, esto convierte al mundo entero en un estado sin fronteras y en una Humanidad Unida. Pero existe una enorme diferencia entre convertirse en uno de nosotros y copropietario igualitario de nuestro gobierno, y reclamar el derecho de santuario entre nosotros. La ciudadanía se refiere al derecho al voto y los derechos que se derivan de nuestras leyes y los poderes que hemos asumido, pero también a responsabilidades específicas. El santuario se refiere a los derechos humanos universales que no provienen de ningún gobierno, sino de nuestra condición humana, y que ningún gobierno puede negar con justicia.
La política es el arte de equilibrar y negociar estos conjuntos de derechos interdependientes y paralelos: los derechos legales de los ciudadanos y los derechos inherentes de los seres humanos, de modo que las libertades de nadie puedan negar las de ningún otro.
Estonia ofrece una solución interesante a la naturaleza discontinua de un conjunto dual de derechos: ofrecer ciudadanía virtual o residencia electrónica y un Estado sin fronteras. La idea misma de nacionalidad se transforma cuando una nación se encarna en los derechos de sus ciudadanos, en lugar de definirse por sus fronteras. Juegos sin Fronteras de Peter Gabriel se convierte en un canto no a los horrores de las guerras eternas universalizadas, sino a la liberación del uso social de la fuerza al abandonar las colinas donde ondeamos nuestras banderas, incluidas las banderas de nuestra piel.
Como escribí en mi publicación del 16 de marzo de 2020, Muros de Odio, Tiranía e Imperio: Las Fronteras Globales de Estados Unidos: Ante la creciente conciencia global del miedo a la pandemia del coronavirus, se hace evidente que este es un factor desencadenante natural de estrés, paralelo a uno artificial, el de las fronteras y las crisis de refugiados, en sus comportamientos y efectos en nuestro entorno social y político, como palanca para las tiranías nacionalistas y fascistas de fuerza y control en la subversión de la democracia y la transformación de nuestro mundo en una vasta prisión. El miedo abrumador y generalizado es una condición necesaria de los regímenes autoritarios, así como de la violencia y el uso de la fuerza social en general. Este miedo, junto con la sumisión a la autoridad, puede considerarse una causa fundamental de la enfermedad del poder, en el sentido en que Tomás de Aquino argumentó la causalidad y el ser: «Si no hay una causa fundamental, entonces el universo es como una gran cadena con muchos eslabones; cada eslabón se sostiene por el eslabón superior, pero la cadena entera no se sostiene por nada».
La autoridad y el miedo también nos alienan de nosotros mismos, nos deshumanizan y nos mercantilizan, como lo hace el capitalismo en su forma externa; pues se trata del robo de nuestra identidad y poder por parte de quienes pretenden esclavizarnos.
La primera consecuencia del surgimiento de la autoridad y el desempoderamiento de sus sujetos es la patología moderna de la desconexión; y este es el vínculo que une a la autoridad y la tiranía, y su punto débil. Aquí es donde la resistencia y la revolución deben actuar para romper el nudo de sistemas interdependientes que se refuerzan mutuamente y que nos roban nuestra humanidad y nuestra libertad. Debemos construir puentes y no muros, unión y no aislamiento, unidad y no división, y forjar un mundo sin fronteras y una sociedad libre de iguales.
Something glorious and strange has happened; a united front of media defies the White House Blacklist in solidarity and a strike which leaves Trump talking to nothing and no one.
This includes NBC, ABC, and CBS, acting in solidarity with banned CNN, MS Now and Politico.
All of this plays out as the Trump regime collapses and its apologists, minions, and collaborators begin to desperately distance themselves from the economic ruin, sabotage of our institutions, theft of meaningful citizenship, the ICE white supremacist campaign of ethnic cleansing, and the partnership with Israel in the abandonment of the principle of universal human rights which are the legacies of Trump’s regime of idiot madness and kleptocratic grift.
The renunciation of the Fourth Reich is a thing to be celebrated; but we must also bring a Reckoning for its many crimes. Friends, we must not allow fascists to escape the consequences of their actions like leopards changing their spots.
In the words of the magnificent Lt Aldo Raine in Inglorious Basterds; “I can’t abide it. Can you abide it?”
As goes the article which seems to have triggered the strike, written by Margaret Sullivan in The Guardian entitled The Washington press corps needs to boycott White House events; “On Monday, the three news organizations that had been kicked out of the White House because of Donald Trump’s latest fit of pique sued the president and three top advisers.
An accompanying statement by CNN, MS Now and Politico accurately calls last week’s sudden lockout “a direct assault on the first amendment”.
The legal action is the right move, of course, and one that may prevail since the ban seems to be a clear case of what press-rights lawyers call “viewpoint discrimination”. In other words, Trump didn’t like their stories so he removed their access.
The president has been in a bad mood lately, for obvious reasons. Retaliating against the press is his favorite way to let off steam.
But something else, beyond legal action, is necessary, too.
“Time for the New York Times, Washington Post and Wall Street Journal to report on the White House from off campus,” wrote Richard J Tofel, an attorney and the longtime president of the investigative news organization ProPublica, who writes a press-related newsletter, Second Rough Draft.
In other words, the biggest and most influential “print” news organizations – along with the major broadcast TV networks – should take collective action by boycotting that briefing room and similar White House events until their journalistic colleagues get their credentials back.
The major TV networks took a commendable step in that direction on Monday by deciding to suspend “pool coverage” of presidential events, since CNN was assigned to the duty of recording events and sharing them with the broader “pool” of news organizations.
“There will be no replacement pool put in place,” stated Bryan Boughton, the Fox News Washington bureau chief and chair of the TV pool in a memo to the White House press corps.
It’s especially good to see because the White House press corps often talks a good game about solidarity and press rights, but they’ve mostly kept doing what they’ve always done – treating Trump like any other president.
He can ban the Associated Press from the briefing room for refusing to use the term “Gulf of America” instead of “Gulf of Mexico”. He can respond to a reporter’s question with the disrespectful command “Quiet, piggy.” He can (through his defense secretary) try to revoke journalistic access to the Pentagon and fire top staffers at Stars and Stripes, the military newspaper. His weaponized justice department can subpoena New York Times reporters or show up at a Washington Post reporter’s home and seize her devices.
He can even trash as the “worst” his loyal rightwing media outlet, Fox News, for its recent polling that showed Americans’ deep dissatisfaction with his handling of the economy. He’s an equal opportunity media-basher.
But, no matter, Trump still gets that annual invitation to the White House Correspondents’ Association’s fancy DC dinner, where he can insult the press and make personal attacks on reporters whom he finds displeasing or those he simply wants to single out for abuse.
He still gets treated with deference.
And the reporters who are not in particular disfavor continue to go to White House briefings and press gaggles.
In other words, he mostly gets away with it.
This most recent ban is one of the most serious actions yet, as the scholar of authoritarianism, Ruth Ben-Ghiat, declared, calling it “a moment of reckoning for America”.
It’s not only, she said, “part of the autocratic playbook, but the timing is no coincidence. Trump is well into the autocratic backfire process, thus entire media outlets he sees as threats must be banished.”
To put it bluntly, Trump is a bully. And bullies will keep bullying until they get a punch in the nose.
As much as he professes to hate the mainstream media, Trump depends on it. He wants the constant attention. He loves being in the spotlight, where his every utterance – no matter how unhinged or false – is blasted out to the public.
It will get through to him if that kind of attention is withdrawn, as it was on Monday with the pool suspension.
Back when the AP was banned last year, a former Washington bureau chief at the news service, Ron Fournier, had some broader advice for the press corps.
“No self-respecting journalist should attend a White House briefing while the White House bans the AP for not accepting state-mandated language,” he wrote on social media, using the hashtag #BoycottTheBriefing.
Yes, media organizations may issue strongly worded statements, and may join in lawsuits, but solidarity is too often a theoretical thing, not a practical action with real-life consequences.
They offer a rationale, of course. It’s of utmost importance, journalists and their bosses will tell you, to cover the president. Not doing so would be a dereliction of duty and would stoop to the president’s level. It would be, God forbid, unprofessional.
But here’s the thing: reporters do not need to do their journalistic duty from inside the White House, or in an impromptu gaggle with Trump.
“We don’t need our journalistic watchdogs to have ‘access’ to Trump,” as former CBS News justice correspondent Scott MacFarlane put it. (He is now the chief Washington correspondent at MeidasTouch, the progressive media company.) “Everyone in the press room should walk out in protest … and source up.”
In other words, don’t abandon the job. Report aggressively from “off campus”.
It is a matter of principle at this point.
Especially at a time when American democracy is teetering on the brink.”
As I wrote last year in my post of September 21 2026, The Silencing of Witness and Mockery, and State Repression of Dissent: the Case of the Jesters Stephen Colbert and Jimmy Kimmel; We wander lost in the Wilderness of Mirrors, lies and illusions, propaganda and repression of dissent, the silencing of witness and mockery, and sadly this is nothing new or unique.
What remains to be said?
Professor Levine, Administrator of the Face Book group All Along The Watchtower, has issued an instruction on the most recent of such events, which has provoked a torrent of backlash as all uses of social force creates its own Resistance. Possibly to the point where we have reached consensus within our totally siloed communities of political ideology, having become polarized beyond listening to each other much less public debate to seek the truth, rendering the scraps of our intellectual life as mere instruments of confirmation bias and drowning us all in the white noise of outrage and the trauma of empathy fatigue and despair.
The terms of the Directive: “Please no more posts on Jimmy Kimmel’s suspension. It is important, but the thread is filled with them. Other important issues are happening and need our attention. Thanks.”
To this I reply; OK. You know I was writing a scathing diatribe on this, but you’re right its not news in Trump’s America. So few of our normalities remain yet to be violated, one runs out of new horrors to unmask.
Maybe you’re right, and the time for us to speak in words and not actions is passed, on this and far too many other issues.
State control of the media is a watershed issue, and a line from which there is no retreat if we are to save our democracy.
I ride at moonrise, friends. And if our rights guaranteed by the Constitution mean anything to you, rights of free speech and of the press which I summarize as the Four Primary Duties of a Citizen: Question Authority, Expose Authority, Mock Authority, and Challenge Authority, you too will find ways to Resist, to refuse to submit and remain Unconquered, to disbelieve and disobey. As the line from Tombstone goes, I say to all those who would dehumanize and enslave us, to fascists and to tyrants throughout history and the world; “I’m coming, and Hell’s coming with me.”
Let none stand alone, for the black tide of fascist tyranny and terror engulfs the world and threatens us all with dehumanization. We must join together in solidarity of action as a United Humankind and guarantors of each other’s humanity and universal human rights, wherever men hunger to be free.
In the words of Elie Wiesel, “Wherever men or women are persecuted because of their race, religion, or political views, that place must – at that moment – become the center of the universe”.
But with America a captured state of the Fourth Reich, fascism has a force multiplier and sponsor state from which the Nazi revival and reconquest of the world may be launched, already begun in Ukraine and Palestine as the twin major fronts of the Third World War. So here we must begin, and draw a line against the dark.
As Picard’s line in Star Trek: First Contact goes; “We’ve made too many compromises already, too many retreats. They invade our space and we fall back. They assimilate entire worlds and we fall back. Not again. The line must be drawn here! This far and no further! And I will make them pay for what they’ve done!”
The world should have learned long ago that any compromise with evil is a form of danegeld we cannot pay, and when a tyrant says “This is my last territorial demand”, the time has come to bring a Reckoning and purge our destroyers from among us.
First we must bring a public Reckoning with the criminality, monstrosity, and immoral degenerate cruelty of the subject whom our Jesters have been fired by their plutocrat toadies of fascist tyranny for mocking, Charlie Kirk. As written in his Substack newsletter by John Pavlovitz, in an article entitled The Shameful Christian Idolatry and Fraudulent Martyrdom of Charlie Kirk;
“• Kirk had claimed that passing the Civil Rights Act of 1964 was a “huge mistake” that has now become an “anti-white weapon”.
• During a September 2024 episode of the debate show Surrounded, Kirk stated that even if his 10-year-old daughter became pregnant due to rape, she would be forced to carry the baby to term.
• On a January 3rd, 2024, episode of his show, Kirk continued his incessant verbal assaults on women of color, saying “If I’m dealing with somebody in customer service who’s a moronic Black woman, I wonder, is she there because of her excellence, or is she there because of affirmative action?
• During an April 5, 2023, appearance at the Salt Lake City campus of Awaken Church, Kirk said, “It’s worth it to have a cost of, unfortunately, some gun deaths every single year, so that we can have the Second Amendment to protect our other God-given rights. That is a prudent deal.”
• In March of 2024, Kirk said on his show: The great replacement strategy, which is well underway every single day in our southern border, is a strategy to replace white rural America with something different.
• Kirk decried what he described as the “myth” of Martin Luther King Jr , calling him “awful” and “not a good person”, another time declaring him “a serial adulterer, an alleged rapist, a reparations proponent, and a race Marxist.”
• A fierce opponent of DEI initiatives designed to give underrepresented and marginalized communities equal opportunities, he “If I see a Black pilot, I’m going to be like, boy, I hope he’s qualified.” (The Charlie Kirk Show, 23 January 2024)
• On an April 30th, 2025 episode of his show, Kirk reiterated his unapologetic Islamophobia, saying “large dedicated Islamic areas are a threat to America.”
• In a 2024 episode of his show, Kirk quoted a Leviticus passage calling for gay people to be stoned to death, referring to it as “God’s perfect law,” and called for “a Nuremberg-style trial for every gender-affirming clinic doctor.”
• And though Jesus’ life and ministry overflowed with compassion for the poor, the sick, the vulnerable, Kirk recently said, “I can’t stand the word empathy, actually. I think empathy is a made-up, new-age term that does a lot of damage.”
I’m left to wonder and to ask professed Christians posthumously elevating Charlie Kirk as some hero of their faith:
Is this what you think followers of Jesus do?
Is this what Christianity is to you?
How can you call any of this Christlike?”
With the true character and purpose of Charlie Kirk established as a propagandist of hate and theocratic terror, let us now interrogate and problematize the function of comedy as the unmasking of tyrants, the witness of history, free speech which is the keystone of democracy and hate speech as an instrument of its subversion, and the sacred calling to pursue the truth.
In this case, our mad King Lear has taken no counsel from his Jesters, leaving us all inmates of an asylum ruled by its most depraved lunatics.
As Robert Reich has written; “Friends, The one thing Trump can’t take is a joke, especially one at his expense.
Yesterday — one day after ABC pulled Jimmy Kimmel’s show off the air “indefinitely,” after pressure from the chairman of Trump’s Federal Communications Commission — Trump said federal regulators should revoke broadcast licenses over late-night hosts who speak negatively about him.
“They’re giving me all this bad press, and they’re getting a license,” Trump told reporters aboard Air Force One. “I would think maybe their license should be taken away.”
It was bad enough in the early 1950s when the U.S. government criminalized certain speech during Joe McCarthy’s communist witch hunts. Those witch hunts were directed at alleged members of the Communist Party who supposedly posed a threat to America (although the vast majority of them were loyal Americans).
Late-night comedians pose no conceivable threat to America. They make people laugh.
But they do pose a potential threat to Trump.
CBS’s cancellation of Stephen Colbert’s “Late Show” was announced just days after Colbert slammed CBS’s parent company, Paramount, for giving Trump $16 million to settle Trump’s defamation suit — which Colbert called a “big, fat bribe” to get the FCC to allow Paramount to merge with and be acquired by Skydance Media.
Colbert was correct, of course.
Trump’s response to Colbert’s cancellation? “I absolutely love that Colbert got fired. His talent was even less than his ratings. I hear Jimmy Kimmel is next.”
Kimmel was next, and it’s probably not coincidental that ABC has also been a target of Trump’s defamation ire, finally settling with him for the same amount, $16 million.
Trump’s response to Jimmy Kimmel’s cancellation this week? “Great news for America.” Trump then added, “[T]hat leaves Jimmy [Fallon] and Seth [Meyers], two total losers, on Fake News NBC. Their ratings are also horrible. Do it NBC.”
What does Trump have against late-night comedians?
For as long as anyone can remember, they’ve been a source of jokes about those in power. In the wake of Kimmel’s firing, David Letterman, the longtime late-night host, said he’d routinely beat up on president after president over the years, and “not once were we squeezed by anyone from any governmental agency. Everyone sort of understood [it was] in the name of humor.”
But Trump hates to be the object of humor. Some deep part of his reptilian brain understands that humor can be a more powerful antidote to tyranny than any other form of criticism.
Laughter doesn’t just entertain, it subverts. Humor undermines tyrannical power that relies on projecting an image of inevitability and invincibility, by making a tyrant appear weak and vulnerable. Check one against Trump.
Laughter also undermines fear, which is used by tyrants to maintain control. When the public laughs at a leader, his oppressive control weakens. Check two against Trump.
Finally, humor can remind people they’re not alone. When a joke is widely shared, it reveals that opposition is widespread, which can encourage and validate resistance. Check three against Trump.
At some level, Trump understands this.
It’s also true that Trump’s fragile ego can’t stand to be ridiculed.
Anyone who watched the 2011 White House Correspondents’ Dinner got a glimpse of how much Trump hates being mocked. President Obama and Seth Meyers spent nearly five minutes roasting Trump over his promotion of the “birther” conspiracy theory. The audience roared. But Trump appeared to seethe. Some of his biographers have speculated that this event was a key factor in his decision to run for president in 2016.
Finally, Trump seems constitutionally unable to recognize humor.
Unlike John F. Kennedy, whose wit encouraged us to laugh with him, or Ronald Reagan, whose funny asides endeared him to many who disagreed with his politics, Trump is humorless.
He doesn’t laugh. He rarely smiles. He occasionally tells a humorous story at the expense of someone or some group he dislikes but he is incapable of self-deprecating humor.
We don’t laugh with Trump. We only laugh at him.
In 2018, during his speech at the United Nations, his claim that “in less than two years, my administration has accomplished more than almost any administration in the history of our country” drew loud guffaws from world leaders. (Taken aback, Trump responded, “Didn’t expect that reaction, but that’s okay.”)
For all these reasons, Trump’s war on late-night comedians may be his undoing.
It’s one thing to declare war on crime or undocumented workers or even liberals. But everyone loves to laugh.
As Letterman said, “the institution of the President of the United States ought to be bigger than a guy doing a talk show, you know you can’t go around firing somebody because you’re fearful [that they’ll get a laugh]. That’s just not how this works.”
Therefore let us practice the Four Primary Duties of a Citizen; Question Authority, Expose Authority, Mock Authority, and Challenge Authority.
When they come for one of us, as they always have and will, let them be met with all of us. And when they come for the jesters who speak truths inconvenient to power and authority, let us all become jesters and give our naked emperors no space of legitimacy or hold upon us.
As written by Oliver Holmes in The Guardian, in an article entitled For comedians around the world, the laughs often end as democracy fades; “The exiled Egyptian comedian Bassem Youssef has experienced firsthand how intolerant governments can silence political satire. And he had a short message this week for those living in an age of Donald Trump’s free speech clampdown: “My Fellow American Citizens,” he wrote on X. “Welcome to my world.”
In his attacks on the most prominent of American satirists, the US president has joined a cadre of illiberal and sensitive leaders around the world who will not tolerate a joke.
The latest target of what critics say is a campaign to silence dissenting voices was Jimmy Kimmel, who had his late-night ABC talkshow suspended after government pressure. The removal, weeks after the rival network CBS cancelled Stephen Colbert’s satirical show, follows other Trump-led crackdowns on media and academia.
Political foes of the US president say the diminishing space for free speech shows Trump’s America is moving towards authoritarianism. Senator Bernie Sanders, speaking to MSNBC, said the country was on a path towards becoming more like oppressive regimes in Russia and Saudi Arabia. “This is just another step forward,” he said.
From Egypt’s military ruler, Abdel Fatah al-Sisi, to India’s populist prime minister, Narendra Modi, the laughs often end for comedians as democracy dwindles.
One of the most famous global comedians to have his life turned upside down by his political satire is Youssef, who first found fame with a TV show panning the Egyptian regime.
Known as the “Egyptian Jon Stewart” in reference to the US talkshow host whom he was inspired by (and looks like), Youssef is a former heart surgeon who became a household name.
But his satire made him the target of two opposing governments. He was first arrested in April 2013, accused of insulting Islam and Egypt’s then president. Months later, when Sisi took power by force, Youssef had to cancel his show and flee the country.
Youssef has said his struggle was as much against Egypt’s cloying, conservative culture as its repressive leaders. “We didn’t have a space for satire in Egypt. We carved out our own space. We had to fight for it,” he said in a 2015 interview.
“And because there’s no platform, no space or infrastructure for that kind of satire to be accepted, we were basically pushed out … We are up against generations of people who don’t have this kind of mindset. That’s why it was an uphill battle for us.”
Comedians elsewhere have often found themselves caught up in nationalist fervour.
In India, which has a history of a lively and relatively free public discourse, critics of Modi argue space to criticise the policies of his rightwing nationalist government is shrinking.
Comedians and comedy venues have increasingly been caught in the crosshairs since the rise of his Hindu Bharatiya Janata party (BJP), which has ruled for more than a decade.
A Muslim comedian was detained by police for weeks in 2021 for allegedly vulgar jokes insulting Hindu gods – despite never having performed at the show. The comedian Vir Das faced a backlash later the same year and police reports filed by BJP officials after a monologue that dealt with the country’s contradictions on women’s rights and religion.
Police in Mumbai registered a criminal case against a comedian in 2017 over a tweet of a photo of Modi modified by Snapchat’s popular dog filter, giving him a canine nose and ears.
Similar cases have come out in Russia, including a standup of Azerbaijani origin and a citizen of Belarus, Idrak Mirzalizade, who was detained for 10 days and later banned from the country for a joke about open racism in Russia.
Comedy, it seems, can also be treated by some as a transnational crime.
The Turkish government asked for the prosecution of a German comedian in 2016 for performing a satirical poem about its president. In the late-night programme screened by the German state broadcaster ZDF, Jan Böhmermann sat in front of a Turkish flag beneath a small, framed portrait of Recep Tayyip Erdoğan, reading out a poem that accused the president of repressing minorities and “kicking Kurds”.
Erdoğan’s lawyer Michael Hubertus von Sprenger wanted to enforce a complete ban on the poem, and Angela Merkel, the German chancellor at the time, was widely criticised for appearing to give in to Ankara’s demands.
Böhmermann said at the time he felt Merkel had “filleted me [and] served me up for tea” to Erdoğan, and that she risked damaging freedom of speech in Germany. Charges brought against him were later dropped and he was given police protection.”
Who do we want to become, we humans; slaves and tyrants or a free society of equals? And how much of our humanity are we willing to trade for the chance of such futures?
What of ourselves can we not afford to lose, without also losing who we are? How much of our humanity can we claw back from the darkness in refusal to submit to those who would enslave us, and in solidarity with each other?
We must each of us face our own Gate of Fire, as did the Spartans at Thermopylae, and choose.
What are we worth, if we permit ruthless bandit kings to commit atrocities, plunder, and enslave others?
What is western civilization worth, if we will not live up to our fine words? And fine words they remain, such as these written by Thomas Jefferson in the Declaration of Independence in 1776, a synthesis and revisioning of ideas from Hobbes, Locke, Montesquieu, Voltaire, and Rousseau; “We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, and endowed by their creator with certain inalienable rights, that among these are Life, Liberty, and the pursuit of Happiness.”
What is America, if not a guarantor of democracy and our universal human rights, and a beacon of hope to the world?
Let us reply with the words written by J.R.R. Tolkien between 1937 and 1955 in his luminous reimagination of the Second World War and the conflict of dominion which immediately followed it between tyranny and democracy, first against fascism and then between the allies who defeated it as spheres of dominion and systems of economic and political organization but both for different dreams of a free society of equals, in the iconic speech of Aragorn at the Black Gate in The Return of the King which unites ethos, logos, pathos, and kairos; “A day may come when the courage of men fails, when we forsake our friends and break all bonds of fellowship, but it is not this day. An hour of wolves and shattered shields, when the age of men comes crashing down, but it is not this day. This day we fight.”
Join us.
How To Bring A Reckoning To Fascists
Inglourious Basterds
Picard, Star Trek First Contact
“The line must be drawn here, and I will make them pay for what they’ve done.”
Tombstone “I’m coming, and Hell’s coming with me.”
This Day We Fight: Aragorn’s Speech at the Black Gate
Lizzy and the Triggermen perform “When That Man Is Dead and Gone”, written by Irving Berlin in 1941 about Hitler.
Networks halt TV pool coverage of Trump after CNN White House ban – live
NBC, ABC, CBS and Fox News, the four other networks that make up the White House TV pool, decided they would cease coverage in solidarity with banned CNN
Americans are ‘deer in the headlights’ in face of Trump assault on free speech, Maria Ressa tells Jon Stewart: Nobel prize winner says US institutions have collapsed much quicker than expected under the Trump administration
Late-night show hosts decry suspension of Kimmel’s show: ‘Blatant assault on freedom of speech’: Stephen Colbert, Jon Stewart, Seth Meyers, Jimmy Fallon and David Letterman criticize ABC’s parent company, Disney and FCC chief Brendan Carr
December 11 2023 What is Hate Speech? What is Anti-Semitism? Who Decides What Is Permitted, and How Shall We Enforce Limits On Each Other’s Freedoms? Case of the Repression of Dissent By Universities Beholden to Special Interest Money
February 26 2021 A Victory for Free Speech and Journalism as a Sacred Calling to Pursue the Truth: America Lays a Charge of Murder Against Saudi Arabia and Crown Prince Muhammad bin Salman in the Assassination of Jamal Khashoggi
April 28 2023 Tucker Carlson, Voice of the Fourth Reich and Nazi Ideology in the Era of Traitor Trump, Is Disavowed by Fox and Now Free to Run For the Presidency
September 15 2025 A Crack In the MAGA Wall of Hate: Ideological Fracture Between Turning Point Christian Identity Theocratic Patriarchal Sexual Terrorists and Groyper White Supremacist Terrorists Produces the Assassination of Charlie Kirk, and a Letter to New Resistance Fighters
Let us celebrate and bear forward into the future the glorious hope of a free society of equals which has been renewed for us all in the Occupy movement which began this week in 2011 as Occupy Wall Street.
Why do we need leaders, rulers, masters? If we begin with the premises that no one is better than any other by reason of birth, and that the subjugation of some of us by others is always unjust, there is no justification for elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege, nor for hierarchies of membership and exclusionary otherness, nor identitarian divisions and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil which weaponize fear and hate in service to power, nor for the centralization of authority and power in the carceral state and its use of force and control by those who would enslave us.
Are humans good or bad by nature?
I believe that humans are primarily social constructions wherein our uniqueness is an unfolding of historical processes and the struggle to become human versus systems of oppression, that our souls are ephemera among a sea of universal being in ceaseless processes of change, and that the negative emotions such as grief are a biosocial tax on individuals whose purpose is to drive us together to meet threats collectively and distribute the costs of survival, that we are mutually interdependent and therefore by our nature each of us is our brothers keeper.
I do not believe in the theory of the innate depravity of man which is the basis of all law, derived from the doctrine of original sin, that without the restraining force of law we become degraded to a subhuman state driven by barbarian atavisms of instinct and the most ruthless becomes king. Nor is this a desirable or just end; for authority maximizes disparity and inevitably collapses, as our civilization did in World War One and is now falling and being recreated.
There is no good or evil in the universe, not as universal principles by which real things exist, for these are human words, and require human acts to make them real.
When I hear the word good, I wonder; Good for who?
Masters are superfluous to the needs of the slaves who do the work; let us be done with them, and with their carceral states of police, prisons, borders, and laws; with the tyranny of other peoples ideas of virtue, the authorization of identities, the limits of normality, and the boundaries of the Forbidden. Let us renounce the use of social force and the praxis of law and order, for law serves power and order appropriates both power and freedom.
Order appropriates; Chaos autonomizes. As Guillermo del Toro wrote in Carnival Row; “Who is chaos good for? Chaos is good for us. Chaos is the great hope of the powerless.”
There is no just authority; it is nothing but a con game. Patriarchy, racism, and capitalism are a harmony of elite power which serves no interests but its own, and its lies and illusions are songs of enslavement, falsification, commodification, and dehumanization. As Dorothy spoke truth to the Wizard, “You’re just an old humbug.” Always pay attention to the man behind the curtain; he is lying, for he is the enemy, and everything the enemy says is a lie.
In the words of Max Stirner; “Freedom cannot be granted; it must be seized.” As we reach toward the future possibilities of becoming human and a free society of equals, let us begin as we intend to end and achieve our vision of liberty and equality by practicing it in all that we do.
As written by Andrew Anthony in The Guardian in an article entitled We are the 99%; “Ten years ago that unifying slogan travelled around the world. Some attribute its origin to the economist Joseph Stiglitz, who first popularised the distinction between the 1% of people with great wealth and power and the rest of us. Others say that it was the late anthropologist and anarchist David Graeber who coined the phrase. But everyone agrees that it went global when it was voiced by demonstrators who gathered in lower Manhattan’s financial district on 17 September 2011.
What took place that day, and the two months to follow, would become known as Occupy Wall Street, a protest movement against economic inequality and injustice that spread to 28 other US cities, to European capitals and financial centres, including London, Paris and Berlin, as well as parts of South America and the far east. In total it’s said that there were more than 750 Occupy events around the world, featuring demonstrators ranging from a few tens in some places to many thousands in others.
Inspired by the Arab spring protests that had toppled several dictators in the Middle East, OWS was also a delayed reaction to the global financial crisis of 2008 that had ushered in an era of austerity.
“The one duty we owe to history,” said Oscar Wilde, anarchist and Irish rebel, “is to rewrite it.” In the limitless leisure of retrospect, any particular moment in time and space can become imbued with pivotal significance or be consigned to the dustbin of historical dead ends. A decade on, opinions about OWS remain starkly polarised among both observers and participants.”
For myself, the Occupy Movement is “a transformative event in contemporary US history, a popular uprising against the power of corporate America that helped shift the Democratic party leftwards, enable Bernie Sanders’s presidential campaign and the election of self-proclaimed socialist politicians such as Alexandria Ocasio-Cortez. By this reckoning, it was also the original leaderless social media-organised movement on which #MeToo and Black Lives Matter would be modelled.”
Progenitor of nonhierarchical social movements whose object is the reimagination and transformation of whole systems, Occupy Wall Street was a watershed moment in human history which reframed public discourse as a Forum of Athens and centered that discourse in the context of a free society of equals.
Leaderless revolution also deauthorizes narratives of human being, meaning, and value and evades the central problem of revolution itself; the centralization of power under a charismatic authority figure and the reproduction of power as social force and control. The substitution of tyrants changes nothing in the nature of power itself; and this is what we must change if we are to become free.
Occupy Wall Street brought both ideological and organizational change to people’s liberation movements; became the M-15 movement in Spain and the anti-austerity movements in Greece, then throughout Europe and the world, and found new forms in the three successive movements which challenged elite power in its triadic forms as patriarchy, racist fascism, and capitalism in the #metoo, Black Lives Matter, and Extinction Rebellion- Fridays for Future green protests. It also revitalized global democracy as nonviolent anarchy in the Autonomous Zones movement and the call to Occupy City Hall.
As I wrote in my post of June 11 2020, Utopia Now: Seattle’s Capitol Hill Autonomous Zone; Marvels and jubilation in the streets, a carnival of transgressions of the Forbidden and masquerades of possible identities and futures of becoming human, anarchy and chaos and joy, running amok and being ungovernable, and the frightening of the horses; come and dance with us, America. Come find your heart and be free.
Whosoever remains unconquered is free. For each of us who defies injustice and tyranny, who resists subjugation, dehumanization, and enslavement, who questions, mocks, and challenges authority, becomes an agent of Liberty who cannot be silenced, and who passes the torch of freedom as an uncontrollable catalyst of change to everyone with whom we interact, and thereby can never be truly defeated.
Each of us who in resistance become Unconquered and a bearer of Liberty are become a Living Autonomous Zone, and this is the key to our inevitable victory. We ourselves are the power which state terror and tyranny cannot conquer.
These were days of glory and of freedom, of luminous transgressions and the exaltation of the unconquerable human spirit, of truthtelling and revelation, of the performance of unauthorized identities as guerilla theatre and of communal celebrations of our diversity and the limitless possibilities of human being and meaning, of the ecstatic rapture and vision of living beyond all boundaries, in which nothing is Forbidden.
Such liberations are truly endless and without limit, unbounded in time and space, for in refusal to submit to authority we become Unconquered and free as self created beings and Living Autonomous Zones, each of us bearers of the Torch of Liberty and its Promethean Fire.
Let us question, expose, mock, and challenge authority; let us incite, provoke, and disturb; let us run amok and be ungovernable.
Let us be bringers of chaos, joy, transformation, and revolution.
As I wrote in my post of June 21 2021, The Hope of Humankind: On Becoming Living Autonomous Zones as Agents of Chaos and Transformative Change; A friend has written in despair of our significance and hope for the liberation of humankind, of the impactfulness of our lives and our struggles which balance the flaws of our humanity against the monstrous and vast forces of a system of dehumanization, falsification, and commodification; for to be human is to live in a state of existential crisis and struggle for the ownership of ourselves.
Today is the birthday of Jean Paul Sartre, and so this event finds me reading once again his magnificent reimagination of Jean Genet in Saint Genet: Actor and Martyr; Genet who set me on my life’s path with the Oath of the Resistance in Beirut during the summer of 1982.
Israeli soldiers had set fire to the houses on my street, and called for people to come out and surrender. They were blindfolding the children of those who did and using them as human shields.
We had no other weapon than the empty bottle of champagne we had just finished with our breakfast of strawberry crepes; I asked “Any ideas?”, at which he shrugged and said “Fix bayonets?”
And then he gave me a principle of action by which I have lived for thirty nine years now; “When there is no hope, one is free to do impossible things, glorious things.”
He asked me if I was going to surrender, and I said no; he smiled and replied, “Nor will I.” And so he swore me to the Oath he devised in 1940 in Paris at the beginning of the Occupation for such friends as he could gather, reworded from the oath he had taken as a Legionnaire, which France modeled on the oath of the Jesuits; not to a figure of authority like a pope or a king, not to a flag or any symbol or institution of government, but to each another and to an idea of solidarity in struggle. Churchill referenced it in his address to the team that brought down the Nazi submarine blockade and allowed America to enter the war, as depicted in the film The Ministry of Ungentlemanly Warfare which tells the true history of the founding of the Special Air Service and all subsequent Allied special forces. Genet said it was the finest thing he ever stole; “We swear our loyalty to each other, to resist and yield not, and abandon not our fellows.” So it was that I became the bearer of a tradition now over eighty years old and forged in the most fearsome and terrible conflict the world has ever known, shortly before I expected to be burned alive in the first of many Last Stands.
This was the moment of my forging, this decision to choose death over subjugation, and ever since being struck by it I have been a bell, ringing. And like the Liberty Bell, I am broken open to the suffering of others and the flaws of our humanity. This has been the greatest gift I have ever been given, this empathy borne of a sacred wound, and I shall never cease the call to liberty, nor hesitate to answer as I am able the call for solidarity with others.
This morning I awoke to a call to identify the body of a friend missing and believed killed in Gaza by Israeli terrorists in the savage street fighting which followed the rocket attacks of last week, which I was unable to do; I searched for my friend in this sad and ruined form, like the skin of a wild thing which has sung itself utterly away, and could recognize nothing.
Where is my friend, agile, lithe, mercurial, fearless, insightful, quick and quick witted, who always had four scenarios running and three escape routes, who survived against impossible odds through improvisation and leveraging chaos, whose vision could discern true motives within the secret chambers of the human heart and play them like an instrument as songs of rapture and terror, who chameleon-like and protean could shift identities as needed and behind their masks move among her enemies unseen?
I never knew her true name; perhaps she no longer had one, as is true for so many of us who play the Great Game of futures and the possibilities of becoming human. She first entered my orbit during the victorious struggle of Hamas against al Qaeda for dominion of Gaza in August of 2009 in Rafah, an Egyptian Palestinian drawn into the maelstrom of war like countless others by family duty and vendetta.
Yet she said no to authority at great peril when she could have said yes and with relative personal safety become a slave, stood in solidarity with others when she could have run; this was a choice, one which confers agency, autonomy, and self-ownership as a seizure of power in a limited and deterministic context. Refusal to submit is the primary human act, one which cannot be taken from us, wherein we become Unconquered and free, and able to liberate others.
So it is that we may escape the wilderness of mirrors in which we wander, a realm of lies and illusions, captured and distorted images, falsification and the theft of the soul. For the authentic self, the image which we seize and claim as our own, flies free of its mad circus of seductions and traps. Hence we achieve our true selves and form, in rapture and exaltation as beings of our own uniqueness.
Impossible that such grandeur could be reduced to its material form, like the abandoned shell of a fantastic sea creature which has moved on.
The lines spoken by Hamlet while holding the skull of his friend Yorick came unbidden to my thoughts; “Here hung those lips that I have kissed I know not how oft. Where be your gibes now? your gambols? your songs? your flashes of merriment, that were wont to set the table on a roar? Not one now, to mock your own grinning?”
For twelve years you danced with death, and danced away laughing, until today.
Farewell, my friend; I’ll see you in the eyes of the defiant ones, who bear your fire onward into the unknown, and with it I hope your laughter. Our successors will need both fire and laughter, if the future we win for them is to be equal to its price, and worth living in.
Our lives are like the dragon’s teeth sown in the earth by the Phoenician prince Cadmus from which warriors arise; from each, multitudes. For we live on as echoes and reflections in the lives of others, in the consequences and effects of our actions, in the good we can do for others which gathers force over time, and in the meaning, value, and possibilities we create.
How can choosing death and freedom be better than submission to authority and its weaponization of fear and force?
My experience of accepting death in confronting force and violence finds parallels in the mock executions of Fyodor Dostoevsky and Maurice Blanchot, and I’m not done challenging state terror and tyranny and forces of repression. I’m going to stand between people with guns and their victims in future, as I have many times in past, and here I find resilience among my motivating and informing sources; Sartre’s total freedom won by refusal to submit, and Camus’ rebellion against authority which renders force meaningless when met by disobedience, give me the ability to claw my way out of the ruins and make yet another Last Stand, beyond hope of victory or even survival.
And all who are mortal share these burdens with me.
We are all Nikolai Gogol’s hero in Diary of a Madman, caught in the wheels of a great machine he services, like Charlie Chaplin in his film Modern Times. But we know that we are trapped and enslaved, and we know how and why; we know the secrets of our condition which our masters would keep silent, and in refusing to be silent we can free ourselves and our fellows. This Michel Foucault called truth telling; a poetic vision of reimagination and sacred calling to pursue the truth which bears transformative power.
So here I offer all of you words of hope for moments of despair, the horror of meaninglessness, the grief of loss, and the guilt of survivorship.
Your voice has defied our nothingness, and resounds throughout the chasms of a hostile and dehumanizing world; gathering force and transformative power as it finds a thousand echoes, and begins to awaken refusal to submit to authority and to heal the pathology of our falsification and disconnectedness.
The voice of even one human being who bears a wound of humanity which opens him to the pain of others and who places his life in the balance with those of the wretched of the earth, the powerless and the dispossessed, the silenced and the erased, who in resistance to tyranny and terror, force and control, becomes unconquered and free, such a voice of liberation is unstoppable as the tides, an agent of reimagination and transformation which seizes the gates of our prisons and frees the limitless possibilities of becoming human.
Despair not and be joyful, for we who are Living Autonomous Zones help others break the chains of their enslavement simply by condition of being as well as action; for we violate norms, transgress boundaries of the Forbidden, expose the lies and illusions of authority, and render the forces of repression powerless to compel obedience.
This is the primary revolutionary struggle which precedes and underlies all else; the seizure of ownership of ourselves from those who would enslave us.
Such is the hope of humankind.
Occupy Wall Street: the story behind seven months of protest, film
“In September last year, anti-corporate activists descended on a small park in lower Manhattan and Occupy Wall Street was born. As protesters ready for a spring resurgence, film-maker Kat Keene Hogue looks back at more than six months of Occupy, a movement that spread from Zuccotti Park to over 100 cities around the world”
Our leaders have betrayed us to the Nothing; the cruel and merciless racist genocide, ethnic cleansing, and terror of a theocratic and amoral regime designed for fiendish dual purposes; the imperial conquest and dominion of her neighbors and the Final Solution of the Palestinians.
Israel is driven to annihilate Palestine because they are each other’s mirror image and shadow, which they seek to purge in blood sacrifice.
This and this alone does Israel now represent, for the capture of the state by a settler regime to whom only their own fellow Jews are truly human and the subversion of democracy, our universal human rights, and the death of the dream of Israel as a refuge from fascism and hate crime is now total and nearly final. The dream of a new Sepharad dies, and in its place rises a carceral state of force and control called by Netanyahu “a Middle Eastern Sparta” based on Jewish Identity politics, the weaponization of faith in service to power, the centralization of power to tyranny, and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil.
With the Gaza War and its myriads of atrocities and crimes against humanity, directly modeled on Putin’s destruction of Mariupol and which both follow the doctrine of Total War as crafted by Hitler and Franco and tested at Guernica, Israel has become a mirror of the death camps her people once survived, a nation of walls and internal borders, quasi-slave labor enforced by a system of barricaded slums modeled on the Bantustans of Apartheid South Africa, the Nazi camps, and America’s Indian reservations in strange recursion, and have a permanent war economy which exports globally instruments of the repression of dissent and universal surveillance.
Israel has learned the wrong lessons from the Nazis. Here only fear, power, and force are real and have meaning, and we are all threatened by dehumanization and subjugation to a wicked and malign authority which has abandoned human being, meaning, and value for power enforced by terror, abjection, despair, and learned helplessness.
No matter where you begin with hierarchies and taxonomies of elite belonging and exclusionary otherness, you always end up at the gates of Auschwitz.
What must be done, as Tolstoy and Lenin asked with such different results; the ideology of nonviolent Resistance which Gandhi and Martin Luther King used in victorious seizures of power, and the Russian and all subsequent Revolutions of class struggle and socialist liberation?
In this horrific event of mass terror a great truth is revealed; the liberty and human rights of one people is identical to that of all people, especially those of an Occupied or colonized people and of the imperialist-colonialist people who claim ownership of them, for the imperials are also enslaved by their own empire.
Beware of those who claim to speak and act in your name, for this is a primary strategy of subjugation and the manufacture of consent; especially when coupled with unforgiveable acts committed in your name.
Israel has committed many such unforgiveable acts of dehumanization against the people of Palestine, because they worship the Infinite differently and are less white in the flags of their skins. Yet Israel was founded as a democracy, and the apologists of state terror both in Israel and in America are glad to behave as if this were still true and rally vast wealth and power to the Israeli state and war machine in the name of the Jewish people whom they no longer defend, but use the language of defense, security, and just cause to authorize and legitimate brutal repression and crimes against humanity.
This has all unfolded over seventy years, but two years ago this week something new has happened which changes everything; they have killed Americans, volunteer medics and famine relief workers, among their victims of mass random civilian terror.
And they have done so gladly, with exultation and the unique madness of superiority by virtue of killing; the most primal and barbaric kind of power.
We American are uniquely positioned to influence Israel and end this war of genocide and ethnic cleansing, for we are the primary sponsors of Israeli tyranny and terror. They are our colony and proxy state in America’s monopolization of oil as a strategic asset which confers us our global hegemony and dominion, and this is instrumental to the business of empire.
As I wrote on this day in 2024 of this Rashomon Gate event; As of this week our taxes not only buy the deaths of children in Palestine, but also the deaths of our fellow Americans.
Netanyahu believes he can commit any crime against humanity without losing American money, arms, and political cover, because we are caught on the horns of a dilemma in our elections; we must unite in solidarity to deny Trump the capture of the state lest we lose our democracy utterly and forever, but the Democratic Party thus far refuses to reign in our wayward vassal for fear of losing votes and money. Netanyahu and Trump almost certainly conspired together in the tragedy of Black Saturday to do exactly this, hand Trump the election together with manufacturing a casus belli for Netanyahu’s conquest and genocide of Palestine and the globalization of the conflict in which a Zionist Empire may arise.
There is but one rule in American politics; nobody messes with the grift.
What measures have we taken to bring peace and justice to the twin nations of Israel and Palestine? Genocide Joe refused to vote to charge Netanyahu with genocide, then armed him with the weapons to commit it; in all fairness, this is nothing new, and continues seventy years of American policy. We missed our best chance at defusing this war when we refused to enact Boycott, Divestiture, and Sanction against Israel; again nothing new, as this was what we were protesting for when Governor Reagan ordered the police to fire on the students on Bloody Thursday 1969 in People’s Park Berkeley, I a nine year old child holding my mothers hand when she offered a bouquet of flowers to a policeman who replied by cocking and aiming a shotgun at her. We were saved by a police grenade thrown into the crowd, as all devolved into death and chaos; fifty five years later our universities are still using police terror to repress dissent regarding our investment and arming of Israel versus Palestine.
America has no policy of regime change in Israel, has not brought Netanyahu and his regime to trial, has not used BDS to silence the bombs, and now allows the murder of American citizens with impunity.
Kamala laughs; but this time she is laughing at us. We need her to break the power of the fascists who plan to overthrow democracy, and she knows this and that at this point we cannot disavow her or fail to vote for her; but we can keep both democracy and our universal human rights if she and the Democratic Party change their policy of arming and funding Israel without accountability for how those weapons are used. We must bring this to the front of the election as its defining issue; Kamala must lead the change, for the principle of human rights is of equal importance with the preservation of democracy.
Biden failed this test, and abandoned the idea of human rights by refusing to change policy, use BDS, arrest Netanyahu, or stop sending weapons of mass destruction for purposes of ethnic cleansing and genocide, and we purged him from the election because of it, on the pretext of being an imbecile rather than a conspirator in genocide as he was. Yet the Democratic Party wants to ignore the elephant in the room, and makes no mention of the most crucial issue on the ballot other than democracy and abortion, our complicity in crimes against humanity; this is a mistake.
Trump of course is far worse, for he is an active partner and ally of Netanyahu, possibly a co-conspirator as well, who hopes to divide and conquer America by making us complicit in the unforgivable crimes of Israel. This we must resist and meet with solidarity and a United Humankind, but we must also recognize and acknowledge the complicity of the Democratic as well the Republican Parties in the crimes against humanity of the state of Israel.
Our lives count as nothing against the power offered by Zionist paymasters; we have not even declared AIPAC a terrorist organization.
Now is the moment to free ourselves from capture of the state by forces inimical to our humanity and our liberty. If we cannot do so now, rallying to the bloodied shirt of our fellow Americans, we never will.
Among the legacies of the past which we drag around behind us like an invisible reptilian tail, there are those which must be kept and those we must escape, and if we are very lucky they are not always the same.
As written in the Editorial of The Guardian, entitled The Guardian view on Israel’s booby-trap war: illegal and unacceptable; “In the second world war, guerrilla forces scattered large quantities of booby-trapped objects likely to be attractive to civilians. The idea was to cause widescale and indiscriminate death. The Japanese manufactured a tobacco pipe with a charge detonated by a spring-loaded striker. The Italians produced a headset that blew up when it was plugged in. More than half a century later, a global treaty came into force which “prohibited in all circumstances to use booby-traps or other devices in the form of apparently harmless portable objects that are specifically designed and constructed to contain explosive material”. Has anyone told Israel and its jubilant supporters that, as Brian Finucane of the International Crisis Group points out, it is a signatory to the protocol?
On Tuesday, pagers used by hundreds of members of the militant group Hezbollah exploded almost simultaneously in Lebanon and Syria, killing at least 12 people – including two children and four hospital workers – and wounding thousands more. This situation is directly analogous to the historical practices that current global arms treaties explicitly prohibit. US media say Israel was behind the attack, and the country has the motive and the means to target its Iran-backed enemies. Israel’s leaders have a long history of carrying out sophisticated remote operations, ranging from cyber-attacks, suicide drone attacks and remote-controlled weapons to assassinate Iranian scientists. On Wednesday it was reported that Israel blew up thousands of two-way personal radios used by Hezbollah members in Lebanon, killing nine and wounding hundreds.
This week’s attacks were not, as Israel’s defenders claimed, “surgical” or a “precisely targeted anti-terrorist operation”. Israel and Hezbollah are sworn enemies. The current round of fighting has seen tens of thousands of Israelis displaced from the Israel-Lebanon border because of the Shia militant group’s rocket and artillery attacks.
However, the pager bombs were clearly intended to target individual civilians – diplomats and politicians – who were not directly participating in hostilities. The plan appeared to produce what lawyers might call “excessive incidental civilian harm”. Both these arguments have been levelled at Russia to claim Moscow was committing war crimes in Ukraine. It’s hard to say why the same reasoning is not applied to Israel – apart from that it is a western ally.
Such disproportionate attacks, which seem illegal, are not only unprecedented but may also become normalised. If that is the case, the door is opened for other states to lethally test the laws of war. The US should step in and restrain its friend, but Joe Biden shows no sign of intervening to stop the bloodshed. The road to peace runs through Gaza, but Mr Biden’s ceasefire plan – and the release of hostages – has not found favour with either Israel’s prime minister, Benjamin Netanyahu, or Hamas.
The worry is that Israel’s actions lead to a disastrous all-out conflict that would pull the US into a regional fight. The world stands on the edge of chaos because Mr Netanyahu’s continuing hold on power and consequent insulation from corruption charges depend largely on his nation being at war. None of this is possible without US complicity and assistance. Perhaps it is only after its presidential election that the US will be able to say that the price of saving Mr Netanyahu’s skin should not be paid in the streets of Lebanon or by Palestinians in the occupied territories. Until then, the rules-based international order will continue to be undermined by the very countries that created the system.”
As written by William Christou in The Guardian, in an article entitled ‘Sophisticated evil’: Beirut medics and civilians horrified by pager attacks
People describe panic when explosions started and ‘apocalyptic’ scenes inside hospitals overwhelmed by injured patients; “Two beeps and a pause was the only warning Yusuf got. He turned around to face the noise, thinking it was one of his medical instruments, but instead was met with an explosion, throwing shrapnel into his leg. His patient fared much worse.
“The patient lost consciousness; he started bleeding. His face, neck and lips were burned. He had knife-like cuts, as if he was hit by a rocket,” Yusuf, a doctor from Beirut speaking under a pseudonym, said while waiting for an injured friend outside a Beirut hospital on Tuesday night. He rolled up his trouser leg to show a small wound, the remnants of his patient’s exploded pager.
Tuesday’s attacks, which targeted pagers used by members of Hezbollah and have been attributed to Israel, left at least 2,800 injured and 12 dead, including two children and a healthcare worker. The scale was “far greater” than that of the Beirut port blast some four years earlier, the largest non-nuclear explosion in human history, which left more than 7,000 injured, Lebanon’s health minister, Firas Abiad, said. Two-thirds of those wounded in the Tuesday’s attacks needed hospitalisation, a greater proportion even than those hurt in the port explosion, the minister explained.
On Wednesday, walkie-talkies used by Hezbollah members for communication began to explode across Lebanon in a similar fashion to the previous day’s attacks. A video showed a blast suddenly striking a Hezbollah member during a funeral in Beirut for a fighter killed on Tuesday, knocking him down and sending the crowd running. At least 14 people have been killed by the walkie-talkie detonations and hundreds injured.
The wide-ranging attacks extended all the way to Syria, where at least four Hezbollah members were injured by pager explosions in al-Qalamoun, Damascus and Seida Zeinab, according to Fadel Abdulghani, the founder of the Syrian Network for Human Rights.
News of Tuesday’s attack trickled in at first, starting with information regarding a security incident in Beirut, then the southern city of Tyre, and the Bekaa valley. Soon it was all over the news, with pictures of people with mangled limbs and bloodied faces emerging from all over the country. The sound of ambulance sirens started and would continue non-stop, deep into the night.
Abiad issued a call for all health workers to go to their stations, and Lebanon’s Internal Security Forces asked citizens to stay off the streets so that ambulances could reach hospitals.
“I didn’t understand what was happening; the first thing I thought was that it was a terrorist attack,” said Ali, a 22-year-old trader from the Burj al-Barajneh Palestinian refugee camp, interviewed while waiting outside a Beirut hospital for an injured friend on Tuesday night. “People started throwing their phones on the ground out of fear; they thought they would explode.”
Ali was in a popular market in Burj al-Barajneh when the explosions started. Though he did not hear them, their aftermath became quickly apparent.
“I saw a man trying to hold his face together; it had completely split. His eyes had popped out of his skull and blood was pouring out,” Ali said.
Hours after Tuesday’s explosions, the wounded were still being transported to hospitals. At Rizk hospital in Beirut, dozens of families waiting outside the emergency room, eager for any news of their family and friends inside. People crowded the doors of arriving ambulances, peering into windows to see if any loved ones were inside.
A woman collapsed to the ground, wailing after first responders had no information on the whereabouts of her family member. Ya Ali!” she cried, a religious exhortation, as men tried to soothe her.
“You see that one? That one came all the way from Abbasiyeh,” Ali said, pointing to an arriving ambulance that had travelled more than two hours to find a hospital with available beds.
Doctors described “apocalyptic” scenes inside emergency rooms, where young men, women and children alike poured in nonstop.
“I was in my house when I heard what happened, so I came back [to the hospital]. People were crying, shouting ‘I can’t see!’” an anaesthesiologist who worked at the Beirut Hôtel-Dieu de France hospital said on Wednesday morning under the condition of anonymity, as they were not authorised to speak to the press.
The doctor said that the injuries were unlike anything they had seen before, mainly wounded eyes and hands, a result of patients looking at their pagers before they exploded.
“Never do you have eye emergencies at this frequency. It’s transforming 2,000 people into disabled [people] at the same time,” another doctor at the same hospital said.
Human Rights Watch (HRW) said on Wednesday that the attack could be a violation of international humanitarian law, through its use of pagers as booby traps, and that it had put civilians at risk.
“The use of an explosive device whose exact location could not be reliably known would be unlawfully indiscriminate … and as a result would strike military targets and civilians without distinction,” Lama Fakih, the Middle East and north Africa director at HRW, said.
As families waited outside the hospital, individual volunteers emerged to distribute water bottles and manakeesh, a Lebanese flatbread. A line of people formed outside the hospital as people came to donate blood.
“I’m horrified by the level of sophisticated evil. It’s completely crazy,” said Maliha Raydan, a 50-year-old mother of two, while distributing supplies outside Rizk hospital. “We were wondering what we could do, so we thought it would be a good thing to do.”
The apparently limitless suspected reach of Israeli intelligence had instilled anxiety in Raydan and others, some of whom refused to speak to the press for fear it would make them a future target for Israel.
“By doing this today, they can get to anyone. They can get to us in our bedrooms. They breach all laws of war and humanity. And no one is stopping them,” Raydan said.
For others, fear was pushed aside by a deep anger – mainly at the indiscriminate nature of the attack.
“I am a medical worker, but the grudge I have now … I will insist on teaching it to my great-great-grandson. I was neutral, but now I’m going to take a side,” Yusuf said, stressing, however, that his resistance would be non-violent.”
The Guardian view on Israel’s booby-trap war: illegal and unacceptable
The case of Ed Sheeran, a musician who will now be forever identified with his silencing of dissent and complicity in evil as he caves to the demands of the billionaire cabal which controls the stadium venues for live performance and the Zionist lobby in pulling Macklemore from his show over the championing of our universal human rights and the plight of the Palestinians under the hammer of Israeli genocide, ethnic cleansing, institutional torture, rape, and murder by the IDF, and imperial conquest and dominion to build a riviera of casinos for elites on the bones of a people for the profit of Netanyahu and Trump, underscores a principle we must remember always; Silence Is Complicity.
And this principle has an important corollary; All Art Is Political.
This is a ground of struggle intertwined with the historical genesis of modern fascism as we must fight it now, born with Hitler’s line when he abandoned painting as interrogated in the great film Max; “Politics is the new art.”
In the struggle between tyranny and liberty there is no neutral ground; in the words of Jesus as given in the King James Bible, Matthew 12:30; “He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.”
As written by Zoe Williams in The Guardian, in an article entitled Dear Ed Sheeran, fence-sitting is so last century: musicians can no longer opt out of politics; “Ed Sheeran, seeking to stay out of politics, has become, in this moment, the most political artist in the world. And in trying to leave himself room to manoeuvre, he has backed himself into a corner. Since the rapper Macklemore was dropped as a support act on Sheeran’s Loop tour on Monday, every other opening act has pulled out. Finneas O’Connell kept it brief on Tuesday: “Artists must not be silenced when they speak up for the oppressed. I stand with Palestine and its people.” Aaron Rowe was already out, saying: “I cannot stand by and allow billionaires to use their position of power to silence … rightful voices.”
Beoga, Sheeran’s actual backing band, then pulled out, along with the Danish band Lukas Graham, who probably made the mildest statement, managing to not even mention any countries: “We should be able to speak about war, about civilians being killed, about children who deserve to grow up. Wherever they live. Whatever flag flies over them.”
Sheeran said the decision to drop Macklemore was entirely down to venue owners and promoters, adding that there was a reason he didn’t talk about politics on stage: “My audience includes young people, often children, of all backgrounds.” Both statements sound weak, but more importantly, it is not true that Sheeran doesn’t take political stances. He has taken part in a fundraising gig for Ukrainians, telling them, “I love you, I stand with you”; in 2017 he outed himself as a “Corbynista fanboy” (TM the Sun), and has been a vocal supporter of LGBTQI+ rights, on stage and off, throughout his career. More specifically, it seems unlikely he didn’t know the views of his support acts when he chose them: Macklemore had a song about Hind Rajab, the five-year-old killed by the IDF in 2024, on his set list; Beoga are founding members of Irish Artists for Palestine.
To try to psychoanalyse Sheeran, and say definitively whether he was trying to borrow the spirit of these artists while distancing himself from their beliefs, or in fact shares their views, would be premature; ultimately, he’s bound to declare himself. So far he has simply said he was “appalled by the conflict between Israel and Palestine” and that the “suffering and pain caused on both sides is a human tragedy”. Just because he didn’t choose to speak publicly, he said, “doesn’t mean I don’t care”.
This omertà won’t hold. But what we can say for certain now is that the idea of keeping politics out of entertainment, music, or art, is last century’s fantasy. Censorship is swift – but often not as overt as in this case. It is simply a fact that if artists don’t studiously avoid voicing certain opinions, they will get caught up in politics. It’s unclear whether it’s possible to create art – at least art that will be seen by a mass public – in those conditions.
At the vanguard of the move to jettison Macklemore from the tour was the Israeli-American Council, whose chief executive, Elan Carr, told the Today programme on Wednesday that the rapper had “put forth a blood libel against the state of Israel and, by connection, the Jewish people”. He was pressed by Justin Webb on what Macklemore actually said: “The words free Palestine don’t necessarily mean … that anything awful should happen to Jewish people or indeed to the state of Israel.” “Free Palestine absolutely is a call for the extermination of the state of Israel and the Jewish people,” Carr replied.
So what kind of Palestine is it acceptable to want? The other difficult strand of Carr’s argument was that a concert audience was “captive … people have paid to be there”. If you’ve paid money to be somewhere, the logic runs, you shouldn’t be subjected to politics of any kind. Yet billionaires have no qualms about having a political agenda. Macklemore, both onstage and in his own statement, has rebuffed the argument that voicing support for Palestinians and criticising Israel and its actions in Gaza and the West Bank is antisemitic. (In 2014, he apologised for a costume he wore on stage, which critics said was antisemitic, saying: “I respect all cultures and all people.”)
The concern of many of the artists was that they were facing not just censorship, but censorship by billionaires: specifically Robert Kraft, who demanded Macklemore’s removal with the threat of axing the whole show from his Gillette Stadium in Massachusetts. Kraft has so far not commented on Alexandria Ocasio-Cortez’s charge that he put pressure on other stadiums to follow suit. In his own statement, he insisted his decision to ban Macklemore from Gillette was “not about diminishing the suffering of innocent Palestinians or denying anyone the right to advocate on their behalf”, but that such advocacy, “should not … obscure the responsibility of Hamas”.
What next, Ocasio-Cortez asked an interviewer, rhetorically: “It could be speaking out about AI … you can now just get a handful of stadium owners to ensure that an entire person’s career can be jeopardised.”
Ultimately, now, the only acceptable thing to say is nothing: there is no statement mild enough about Israel and Palestine that can be made on a stage to a general audience. Even to wish for a world in which children aren’t killed is too political, and even the Sheeran fix – that there’s a lot of pain on both sides – which might or might not have been devised to soothe billionaire interests, does not meet their preference. They would simply prefer that everyone pretend the situation doesn’t exist, that they’ve never heard of it, that nothing has happened, and if anything ever had, they wouldn’t be able to find it on a map. The slippery slope argument, that an enforced public silence could spread to protests against datacentres next, is plausible but unnecessary: we don’t need this censorship to get worse before we take it seriously.”
As written by Laura Snapes in The Guardian, in an article entitled Ed Sheeran wants to stay out of politics. By quitting his tour, his support acts have exposed the hollowness of neutrality; “n a statement about Macklemore being dropped from his US stadium tour for making pro-Palestinian comments, Ed Sheeran defended his own publicly apolitical stance: “If we only ever focus on shouting the loudest, nothing will ever change. There are different approaches to being an advocate for change.”
Every other musician involved with the tour – support acts Finneas (Billie Eilish’s brother), Danish band Lukas Graham and Irish songwriter Aaron Rowe, plus Sheeran’s Irish backing band, Beoga – has made their approach to advocating for change clear, pulling out of the remaining dates to protest against the censorship of Macklemore and to express support for the Palestinian people.
In a statement released yesterday, Sheeran stressed that it wasn’t his decision to remove Macklemore, who called for a free Palestine on stage at the MetLife stadium in New Jersey last week. “I am not complicit,” Sheeran wrote. Macklemore (who in 2014 had to apologise after being accused of perpetuating antisemitic stereotypes with an onstage costume) wrote that his removal from the tour was organised by New England Patriots owner Robert Kraft, who owns Gillette Stadium outside Boston, where Sheeran’s Loop tour is due to play in late September.
Kraft confirmed he barred Macklemore from opening for Sheeran at the Gillette Stadium, but did not respond to claims he organised the boycott by the other venues. (In a statement he said his decision was “not about diminishing the suffering of innocent Palestinians or denying anyone the right to advocate on their behalf” but that such advocacy “should not obscure the responsibility of Hamas”.)
Sheeran explained that he doesn’t use his platform for politics in order to be “a place of safety and sanctuary, to maintain diplomacy and keep conversations open”. Though this isn’t accurate: he performed at the Concert for Ukraine in 2022, signed an open letter to Theresa May about Brexit, endorsed Jeremy Corbyn and supported the equality act in the US.
Either way, the consequences of his apolitical stance have proven beyond doubt that there is no such thing as a neutral position, especially when you’re operating in a political culture that rarely obstructs corporate overreach. Kraft is friends with Trump and is a major donor to Israel: Netanyahu said at a 2019 awards ceremony honouring Kraft that “Israel does not have a more loyal friend”.
The decisive actions of every other musician on the tour have made a mockery of Sheeran claiming to be powerless in this situation. In his statement, Sheeran wrote that he would never “let down the fans who had made plans” by cancelling shows, “nor would I abandon the touring crew and the other support acts and musicians who rely on me for work and to make a living”. What might initially appear as a sign of solidarity – not inconveniencing fans, not leaving other artists and crew out of pocket – has been upended by a group of artists who understand that losing financial and professional opportunities and creating inconvenience is precisely what it takes to show backbone and stand against genocide and billionaires crushing free speech.
Macklemore’s speech in New Jersey introduced his 2024 song Hind’s Hall, which castigates censorship of protest against Israel’s genocide in Palestine, particularly the student encampment at Columbia University in New York, and is named after Hind Rajab, a five-year-old Palestinian girl killed by Israeli forces. “What you willin’ to risk?” he asked in the song. “What you willin’ to give?” Many musicians and actors who have spoken out against Israel’s actions in Gaza have talked about losing work as a result: Susan Sarandon said last week at the Venice film festival that she has had acting gigs taken away; Irish pop star CMAT said a lucrative beauty contract was withdrawn; Swedish star Zara Larsson said she was dropped from brand deals and awards shows.
That hasn’t stopped them and other figures from continuing to speak out, putting moral imperative above personal gain, and recognising that any such “loss” bears no relation to what is happening to human life and habitat in Gaza, where Israel’s military offensive is estimated to have led to a death toll of 70,000. Dublin songwriter Aaron Rowe, by far the smallest support act on Sheeran’s tour and thus the one with the most to lose, thanked him for the life-changing opportunity. “But as Irish people we know all too well about genocide, forced famine and violent occupation,” his statement continued. “I need to be true to myself and my ancestors who resisted colonisation, and fought for a freedom that I enjoy today in Ireland.”
Sheeran and countless others take the line that pop culture should be somewhere fans can go to escape politics. “I do understand that for a lot of people, they just want to leave politics aside for a bit and be able to enjoy the music,” culture secretary Lisa Nandy said of the Sheeran situation on LBC this morning. But the fact that most right-wing politicians also take that view indicates the fact that they see pop cultural figures, with their largely left-leaning views and huge reach among young people, as a genuine threat best silenced.
As Democratic congresswoman Alexandria Ocasio-Cortez said yesterday, this isn’t just about the musicians on Sheeran’s tour, but “how just a handful of stadium owners can prevent [discussion of] an entire massive issue, in this case, the genocide in Gaza”. Prominent figures who go along with that view and deny the power of their voice allow these billion-dollar corporations to rob us of our rights step by step until one day there is nothing left. “We need to be very clear about how dangerous a precedent this is,” said Ocasio-Cortez.
At worst, Sheeran – who has always been open about his commercially minded approach to pop – looks like a corporate shill; at best, wilfully naive. Sheeran loves to dabble in the music of other cultures to present a toothless pan-global vision of togetherness lifted from the latter-day Coldplay playbook. But you can’t play with the aesthetics of global music without also being willing to engage in the lived reality of those cultures.
“Those who have been to one of my shows will know that they are about unity, joy, escapism, love and a place for everyone to feel welcome,” Sheeran wrote in his statement. Just as long as they shut up and sing: Sheeran’s inaction and humiliation at the hands of his principled supporting musicians have irrevocably compromised a position that’s no longer fit for purpose, if it ever was.”
All of this conceals the implicit question; What is the purpose of art, and what is its place in society and the self-construal of our identity?
As written by Jason Okundaye in The Guardian, in an article entitled Ed Sheeran thought fans didn’t want artists to be politically engaged. He’s finding out how wrong he was; “t must have come as a surprise to Ed Sheeran when all of his support acts withdrew from the remainder of the US leg of his tour. The American rapper Macklemore had triggered the walkout when he gave an impassioned speech calling for a “free Palestine” on stage and was dropped for doing so. The decision by the remaining acts to drop out in solidarity exposed a deep divide in the modern music industry. Some artists still insist on keeping politics out of music, while others expect music to speak to our perilous times.
After he was dropped, Macklemore wrote that Sheeran’s “typical apolitical stance was being challenged in a way it never had been before”, to which Sheeran responded: “I am not complicit” and “those who come to my shows do not expect a political forum”.
I think that the concept of expectation is worth probing. The idea that artists should make their political sentiments known is often dismissed as a parasocial delusion, one particularly rampant among young people on social media who “call out” musicians for their silence (indeed, young people are far more likely to be in favour of musicians using their concerts to make political statements). Artists aren’t politicians, the criticism goes, and to consider them as such distracts from, even compromises, the purpose of art as a forum for personal expression and of escapism. In other words, why not just enjoy the music instead of expecting activism from musicians, too?
The problem with that idea is that it treats a separation of art and politics as natural rather than something determined by historical convention. It wasn’t so long ago that expectations were quite different. There used to be a neater division between countercultural musicians who were relegated to the periphery and mainstream artists who would be disciplined if they spoke up.
The MTV era of music in the 2000s prioritised blockbuster, spectacle and glamour, while avoiding political, social and economic controversies. Artists were generally expected to keep politics out of their music. When Madonna challenged that idea in 2003 with her single American Life, which opposed US foreign policy and jingoism at the onset of the Iraq war, the backlash was heavy: she was forced to dump its “un-American” music video, and faced heavy radio blacklisting. It took years for the Chicks, then known as The Dixie Chicks, to recover commercially from the backlash they faced to their criticism of the Iraq War and George W Bush around the same period.
Today, the expectations that audiences have of artists are different from two decades ago. Partly, this is because the economics and the technology behind the music industry has changed. In the age of streaming, it is harder to silence artists who have made politically problematic statements – radio station blacklisting is far less fatal than it was before people discovered music through their phones and algorithms.
Interestingly, this greater political autonomy also means that the biggest artists take less of a commercial hit in their worst moments. After Kanye West’s antisemitic rants (which the rapper apologised for), his album Vultures still reached No 1 on the Billboard charts in 2024. On his most recent tour, he performed at AT&T stadium in Arlington, Texas, one of the venues that banned Macklemore from performing.
In any case, this greater autonomy pushes young fans to ask: why not take the risk? Why not speak? Particularly in the case of Palestine, it has often been smaller and less influential artists who have done so. Think of how the scale of Sheeran’s commercial reach, by contrast, dwarfs that of the artists around him who have risked more by speaking out.
Artists, both alternative and mainstream, have also set this expectation for each other. The stances a musician has taken on pressing issues are no longer just cudgels used against them. Rather, silence on these matters has become a source of shame.
Billie Eilish rebuked her fellow celebrities for not taking a stance against Immigration and Customs Enforcement (ICE) in the US and its killing of civilians. The Irish singer-songwriter CMAT, who I saw at Glastonbury last year leading a “free Palestine” chant on the Pyramid Stage, had this to say while receiving the award for best album at the Ivor Novello Awards this year: “I have a very specific idea of what songwriting is supposed to be for, and I think it is to reflect the times through your own personal view so that everybody can have something to connect to and something to learn from years later. And now I would compel my fellow artists in the room, it is not the time to sit on the fence.”
The political shift in music also reflects a tonal shift. Artists have become more emotionally intimate with their audiences. I was struck by an analysis published earlier this year by the music data company Musixmatch for the Economist, which assessed lyrics from the Billboard charts to conclude that pop music has become “gloomier”. The most popular songs increasingly invoke sadness, angst and heartbreak.
A study in the Times also found that the musical mood has become more downbeat. This is in itself not surprising – listeners increasingly want authenticity from musicians and depend on it for a sense of connection. Think of the music of Eilish and CMAT, both of whom are popular with young audiences and praised for filterless emotion. They invoke that gloom, vulnerability and emotion – in other words, they communicate pain as a central tenor of their sound.
As CMAT said of her music, which muses on isolation, capitalism and disillusionment: “Everyone has the same wants and desires, and if you’re really honest as an artist with your pain, it will always connect.” For many young people, part of the pain they have felt in the past few years has been in witnessing the events in Gaza, as well as the rising global tide of far-right populism, the climate crisis and instability. So for a generation that is increasingly accustomed to having their despair made audible through gloomier music, why would they not increasingly expect artists to draw connections between their personal pain and what is causing it?
Artists, then, cannot assume that the old bargain still holds. Sheeran’s insistence on an apolitical arena of music is increasingly anachronistic – a position that has exposed the faultlines of modern music. Many listeners increasingly seek emotional clarity as well as moral clarity. Whether popular music has risen to that moment will be judged by history. But for now, as the expectation changes, it is down to artists to decide if they change with it.”
As I wrote in my post of As I wrote in my post of January 16 2021, Silence Is Complicity: No One Gets to Sit This One Out; A post in which I quote Adam Parkhomenko elicited an interesting reaction from someone, one which makes me question how the rhetoric of fascist and racist privilege creates complicity; the quote is in reference to the massive responsibility avoidance and denial on the part of the Republican lawmakers who refuse to join the call impeach our Clown of Terror, Traitor Trump, and his rabble of murderous barbarians.
Here is the quotation; “I have a very simple message for Republicans calling for unity without accountability: the United States does not negotiate with terrorists.”
This was the reaction; first, repetition of the very call for unity without accountability, which I would characterize as granting permission through failure to consequent behaviors, which the quote calls out; “These words are just creating more divisions!”
Second, an attempt at silencing dissent; “Please Stop!”
Third, an attempt at blame shifting; “Whenever one person thinks they are right and everyone else is wrong you are the problem!”
And Fourth, the very worst of the apologetics of historical fascism, a claim of moral equivalence; “Everyone just needs to stop all of these posts because there are good people on both sides!”
And this last I cannot let pass, for on the last occasion of its general use this propagandistic lie and rhetorical device led directly to the Holocaust and the global devastation of total war.
I am unclear which good people she could be referring to; the ones who were going to capture and hang or guillotine members of Congress, the ones who murdered a police officer and attempted to bomb both the Democratic and Republican offices, the white supremacist terrorists who have rallied to the cause of treason and armed sedition, or the mad tyrant who commanded them?
To this I replied; You are wrong. Treason, terror, and the murder of police officers has no excuse. You are either with us as American patriots or against us; no one gets to sit this one out and be counted among the honorable, the moral, and the loyal.
Silence is complicity.
Such is the Talmudic principle, “Shtika Kehoda”, famously paraphrased by Einstein in his 1954 speech to the Chicago Decalogue Society as “If I were to remain silent, I’d be guilty of complicity”, and referenced by Eli Weisel as “the opposite of love is not only hate, it is also indifference.”
Martin Luther King said it this way in Stride Toward Freedom: The Montgomery Story; “He who passively accepts evil is as much involved in it as he who helps to perpetrate it. He who accepts evil without protesting against it is really cooperating with it.”
John Stuart Mill expressed a related idea in his 1867 Inaugural Address to the University of St. Andrews; “Let not anyone pacify his conscience by the delusion that he can do no harm if he takes no part, and forms no opinion. Bad men need nothing more to compass their ends, than that good men should look on and do nothing. He is not a good man who, without a protest, allows wrong to be committed in his name, and with the means he helps to supply, because he will not trouble himself to use his mind on the subject.”
Leonardo da Vinci formulated it as resistance to tyranny, with which he was very familiar in the wars of dominion between the princes of Renaissance Italy; “Nothing strengthens authority so much as silence.”
Silence is complicity.
Should this concept require further clarification, please refer to the following recording and transcript of Elie Wiesel’s Millennium Lecture at the White House, on April 12 1999, hosted by President Bill Clinton and First Lady Hillary Rodham Clinton; “Mr. President, Mrs. Clinton, members of Congress, Ambassador Holbrooke, Excellencies, friends: Fifty-four years ago to the day, a young Jewish boy from a small town in the Carpathian Mountains woke up, not far from Goethe’s beloved Weimar, in a place of eternal infamy called Buchenwald. He was finally free, but there was no joy in his heart. He thought there never would be again.
Liberated a day earlier by American soldiers, he remembers their rage at what they saw. And even if he lives to be a very old man, he will always be grateful to them for that rage, and also for their compassion. Though he did not understand their language, their eyes told him what he needed to know — that they, too, would remember, and bear witness.
And now, I stand before you, Mr. President — Commander-in-Chief of the army that freed me, and tens of thousands of others — and I am filled with a profound and abiding gratitude to the American people.
Gratitude is a word that I cherish. Gratitude is what defines the humanity of the human being. And I am grateful to you, Hillary — or Mrs. Clinton — for what you said, and for what you are doing for children in the world, for the homeless, for the victims of injustice, the victims of destiny and society. And I thank all of you for being here.
We are on the threshold of a new century, a new millennium. What will the legacy of this vanishing century be? How will it be remembered in the new millennium? Surely it will be judged, and judged severely, in both moral and metaphysical terms. These failures have cast a dark shadow over humanity: two World Wars, countless civil wars, the senseless chain of assassinations — Gandhi, the Kennedys, Martin Luther King, Sadat, Rabin — bloodbaths in Cambodia and Nigeria, India and Pakistan, Ireland and Rwanda, Eritrea and Ethiopia, Sarajevo and Kosovo; the inhumanity in the gulag and the tragedy of Hiroshima. And, on a different level, of course, Auschwitz and Treblinka. So much violence, so much indifference.
What is indifference? Etymologically, the word means “no difference.” A strange and unnatural state in which the lines blur between light and darkness, dusk and dawn, crime and punishment, cruelty and compassion, good and evil.
What are its courses and inescapable consequences? Is it a philosophy? Is there a philosophy of indifference conceivable? Can one possibly view indifference as a virtue? Is it necessary at times to practice it simply to keep one’s sanity, live normally, enjoy a fine meal and a glass of wine, as the world around us experiences harrowing upheavals?
Of course, indifference can be tempting — more than that, seductive. It is so much easier to look away from victims. It is so much easier to avoid such rude interruptions to our work, our dreams, our hopes. It is, after all, awkward, troublesome, to be involved in another person’s pain and despair. Yet, for the person who is indifferent, his or her neighbor are of no consequence. And, therefore, their lives are meaningless. Their hidden or even visible anguish is of no interest. Indifference reduces the other to an abstraction.
Over there, behind the black gates of Auschwitz, the most tragic of all prisoners were the “Muselmanner,” as they were called. Wrapped in their torn blankets, they would sit or lie on the ground, staring vacantly into space, unaware of who or where they were, strangers to their surroundings. They no longer felt pain, hunger, thirst. They feared nothing. They felt nothing. They were dead and did not know it.
Rooted in our tradition, some of us felt that to be abandoned by humanity then was not the ultimate. We felt that to be abandoned by God was worse than to be punished by Him. Better an unjust God than an indifferent one. For us to be ignored by God was a harsher punishment than to be a victim of His anger. Man can live far from God — not outside God. God is wherever we are. Even in suffering? Even in suffering.
In a way, to be indifferent to that suffering is what makes the human being inhuman. Indifference, after all, is more dangerous than anger and hatred. Anger can at times be creative. One writes a great poem, a great symphony, one does something special for the sake of humanity because one is angry at the injustice that one witnesses. But indifference is never creative. Even hatred at times may elicit a response. You fight it. You denounce it. You disarm it. Indifference elicits no response. Indifference is not a response.
Indifference is not a beginning, it is an end. And, therefore, indifference is always the friend of the enemy, for it benefits the aggressor — never his victim, whose pain is magnified when he or she feels forgotten. The political prisoner in his cell, the hungry children, the homeless refugees — not to respond to their plight, not to relieve their solitude by offering them a spark of hope is to exile them from human memory. And in denying their humanity we betray our own.
Indifference, then, is not only a sin, it is a punishment. And this is one of the most important lessons of this outgoing century’s wide-ranging experiments in good and evil.
In the place that I come from, society was composed of three simple categories: the killers, the victims, and the bystanders. During the darkest of times, inside the ghettoes and death camps — and I’m glad that Mrs. Clinton mentioned that we are now commemorating that event, that period, that we are now in the Days of Remembrance — but then, we felt abandoned, forgotten. All of us did.
And our only miserable consolation was that we believed that Auschwitz and Treblinka were closely guarded secrets; that the leaders of the free world did not know what was going on behind those black gates and barbed wire; that they had no knowledge of the war against the Jews that Hitler’s armies and their accomplices waged as part of the war against the Allies.
If they knew, we thought, surely those leaders would have moved heaven and earth to intervene. They would have spoken out with great outrage and conviction. They would have bombed the railways leading to Birkenau, just the railways, just once.
And now we knew, we learned, we discovered that the Pentagon knew, the State Department knew. And the illustrious occupant of the White House then, who was a great leader — and I say it with some anguish and pain, because, today is exactly 54 years marking his death — Franklin Delano Roosevelt died on April the 12th, 1945, so he is very much present to me and to us.
No doubt, he was a great leader. He mobilized the American people and the world, going into battle, bringing hundreds and thousands of valiant and brave soldiers in America to fight fascism, to fight dictatorship, to fight Hitler. And so many of the young people fell in battle. And, nevertheless, his image in Jewish history — I must say it — his image in Jewish history is flawed.
The depressing tale of the St. Louis is a case in point. Sixty years ago, its human cargo — maybe 1,000 Jews — was turned back to Nazi Germany. And that happened after the Kristallnacht, after the first state sponsored pogrom, with hundreds of Jewish shops destroyed, synagogues burned, thousands of people put in concentration camps. And that ship, which was already on the shores of the United States, was sent back.
I don’t understand. Roosevelt was a good man, with a heart. He understood those who needed help. Why didn’t he allow these refugees to disembark? A thousand people — in America, a great country, the greatest democracy, the most generous of all new nations in modern history. What happened? I don’t understand. Why the indifference, on the highest level, to the suffering of the victims?
But then, there were human beings who were sensitive to our tragedy. Those non-Jews, those Christians, that we called the “Righteous Gentiles,” whose selfless acts of heroism saved the honor of their faith. Why were they so few? Why was there a greater effort to save SS murderers after the war than to save their victims during the war?
Why did some of America’s largest corporations continue to do business with Hitler’s Germany until 1942? It has been suggested, and it was documented, that the Wehrmacht could not have conducted its invasion of France without oil obtained from American sources. How is one to explain their indifference?
And yet, my friends, good things have also happened in this traumatic century: the defeat of Nazism, the collapse of communism, the rebirth of Israel on its ancestral soil, the demise of apartheid, Israel’s peace treaty with Egypt, the peace accord in Ireland. And let us remember the meeting, filled with drama and emotion, between Rabin and Arafat that you, Mr. President, convened in this very place. I was here and I will never forget it.
And then, of course, the joint decision of the United States and NATO to intervene in Kosovo and save those victims, those refugees, those who were uprooted by a man whom I believe that because of his crimes, should be charged with crimes against humanity. But this time, the world was not silent. This time, we do respond. This time, we intervene.
Does it mean that we have learned from the past? Does it mean that society has changed? Has the human being become less indifferent and more human? Have we really learned from our experiences? Are we less insensitive to the plight of victims of ethnic cleansing and other forms of injustices in places near and far? Is today’s justified intervention in Kosovo, led by you, Mr. President, a lasting warning that never again will the deportation, the terrorization of children and their parents be allowed anywhere in the world? Will it discourage other dictators in other lands to do the same?
What about the children? Oh, we see them on television, we read about them in the papers, and we do so with a broken heart. Their fate is always the most tragic, inevitably. When adults wage war, children perish. We see their faces, their eyes. Do we hear their pleas? Do we feel their pain, their agony? Every minute one of them dies of disease, violence, famine. Some of them — so many of them — could be saved.
And so, once again, I think of the young Jewish boy from the Carpathian Mountains. He has accompanied the old man I have become throughout these years of quest and struggle. And together we walk towards the new millennium, carried by profound fear and extraordinary hope.”
In a three day massacre between September 16 and 18 1982, one of the most horrific genocidal mass murders in history was perpetrated in the Shatila and Sabra refugee camps against the people of Palestine, which marked the beginning of twenty years of brutal Israeli Occupation of Lebanon.
What is the meaning of this anniversary of state terror and tyranny, imperial conquest and colonial dominion, and crimes against humanity?
Here was an atrocity perpetrated by the mighty against the powerless and the dispossessed as an instrument of the disruption and fracture of history, a holocaust performed by survivors of a parallel Holocaust because of how power works in the origins of evil as a recursive process of fear, power, and force; but also a classic example of state terror and war as a moral failure and the collapse of the legitimacy and authority of the state which changes the narrative and becomes the forge of a nation as a primary trauma, for the use of social force obeys Newton’s Third Law of Motion and creates resistance as its own counterforce.
Hamas and the leadership of a diverse wave of Resistance and liberation struggle was born in the wake of the Israeli atrocities committed in the conquest and Occupation of Lebanon, crucible of many like myself who refused to abandon our humanity, liberty, and solidarity with each other under threat of death by an enemy to whom only fellow Jews are truly human, some nameless and forgotten to history as am I, and others national heroes whose deeds will echo through all time, and some who like the great Mahmoud Darwish and Adonis along with myself as an inconsequential echo and reflection have processed our shared public grief, witness of history, and vision of a better future through writing and poetic vision, and Jean Genet who set me on my life’s path with the Oath of the Resistance.
On such anniversaries as today we remember the tragedies, and honor the resistance.
Let us honor our sacred dead and those who fought in resistance to state terror and crimes against humanity, but let us also never forget the names of its perpetrators nor rest in our vigilance to see them brought to justice.
There is a debt we owe to, and a responsibility we bear for, our fellow human beings, if we are to remain human and avoid degradation to an animal state of atavisms of instinct and become shadows, bereft of our dimensionality and the innate powers which may sustain and exalt us; hope, love, and faith as solidarity with and loyalty to each other.
We must remember, and we must not be silent.
This is called Tikkun Olam in Judaism, repair of the world, a duty which binds us together, both with those who are like and those who are unlike us across vast gulfs of human being, meaning, and value and hierarchies and taxonomies of belonging and otherness. Of this I will tell you a secret; boundaries can also become interfaces.
This terrible anniversary of state terror and imperial conquest and tyranny roughly coincides with the Jewish New Year celebrations of Rosh Hashanah, this year September 11 to 13, and just before the Day of Atonement, Yom Kippur, this year from sunset on the 20th of September through the 21st, approximate with the actions of the state of Israel which led to the Second Intifada.
Despite all the prayers and rituals during these high holy days, I doubt the state of Israel will be doing much reparations to the people of Palestine, and quite a lot of valorizing national identities of blood, faith, and soil. During Rosh Hashanah in 2025 Netanyahu referred to his vision of a future Israel as “a Middle Eastern Sparta”. Beware those who claim to speak and act in your name, for this is a primary fascist strategy of subjugation and manufacture of consent.
Why must faith define boundaries and not interfaces, walls and not bridges?
Among the endless litany of woes and exemplars of fear weaponized in service to power by authority, the Sabra and Shatila Massacres remain to challenge our ideas of the brotherhood of humankind.
For this we must truly bring a Reckoning and an Atonement; but not for the legacies of the past, which must be Remembered, nor for our complicity in silence against injustice, which may be redeemed through action. We can do nothing for the dead; it is the living who must be avenged, and the future which must be redeemed.
Who is responsible for this terrible crime?
Planned and directed in personal meetings by Israeli Prime Minister Menachem Begin, Minister of Defense Ariel Sharon, Mossad Director Nahum Admoni, Foreign Minister Yitzhak Shamir, Director of Military Intelligence Yehoshua Saguy, Division Commander Beirut Amos Yaron, US diplomat Morris Draper acting under orders from President Ronald Reagan, President of Lebanon Bashir Gemayel who was a Jesuit educated C.I.A. operative recruited when he was a lawyer working in Washington D.C., Chief of Lebanese Military Intelligence Johnny Abdu, and Phalange leader Elie Hobeika, along with other representatives of Israeli-American interests and the Phalange, a quasi-fascist French speaking Catholic Maronite militia founded by the newly elected President of Lebanon’s father. Gemayel rose to leadership by murdering the families of Lebanon’s former Presidents, bankrolled by Ronald Reagan at the request of Ariel Sharon, and became President on August 23 as a result of the June 6 Israeli invasion of Lebanon.
Thus the stage was set for the ethnic cleansing of the Palestinians who had been driven from their homes by Israel into the wretched refugee camps in Lebanon, where the survivors remain today, a precariat no less oppressed than that of Victor Hugo’s magisterial novel Les Miserables, and no less exalted with revolutionary fire.
How long must the dead and their descendants wait for justice?
In Preventing Palestine: A Political History from Camp David to Oslo, Seth Anziska writes “Under the leadership of Prime Minister Menachem Begin and Minister of Defense Ariel Sharon, the Israeli government launched an invasion in June of that year partly on the pretext of stopping Palestinian militant rocket fire on the Galilee region of northern Israel. After the 1979 peace treaty with Egypt, Israeli leaders had also become increasingly anxious about the power of the PLO and the growing links between Palestinians inside the occupied territories and across the Arab diaspora. The main focus of their concern was on Lebanon, where the PLO had relocated its center of operations from Jordan after an armed confrontation with King Hussein’s army in 1970–1971. Israeli strategists believed that targeting the PLO in Lebanon and forcing its withdrawal would accomplish several objectives: the quashing of Palestinian national aspirations for a homeland, the expulsion of Syria’s troops from Lebanon and the elimination of Syrian influence there, and the establishment of a client Maronite Christian state as a close ally.
Instead of entrenching Israeli dominance over its northern neighbor, the Lebanon War morphed into what some have called “Israel’s Vietnam.” In the midst of an already brutal civil war, the Israeli intervention resulted in the deaths of more than 600 Israeli soldiers and at least 5,000 Lebanese and Palestinian civilians—over 19,000 by Lebanese estimates that counted combatants as well. Closely coordinated with Maronite forces, Israel’s invasion soon devolved from being a limited incursion to a summer-long siege against the PLO’s stronghold in West Beirut. Unlike the wars in 1948, 1967, or 1973, Israel was unequivocally engaged in what Begin called a “war of choice.” Combining military force with psychological operations, Israeli forces inflicted heavy casualties inside an Arab capital for the first time, bombarding Palestinian positions from land, sea, and air, while occupying Lebanon’s international airport.
President Ronald Reagan, disturbed by the images of destruction, pushed his administration to negotiate an end to the fighting and to facilitate a peaceful evacuation of PLO fighters from the city to neighboring Arab states. The PLO leader, Yasser Arafat, had signaled that he and his men were willing to withdraw provided that the PLO had the requisite American guarantees of security for Palestinian civilians and Lebanese supporters who remained behind. Sharing the draft of the withdrawal agreement with Shafiq al-Hout, Arafat sounded a wistful note about the departure: “Beirut has given Palestine what no other Arab capital has. It has given and given, without asking for anything in return. And it never would ask. Nor should we make it ask. We should pay it back of our own free will.”
The first contingent of PLO fighters left the city on August 21, with Arafat and leading PLO officials departing on a Greek shipping vessel to Tunisia on August 30. In all, some 10,000 fighters left Lebanon by sea and land routes, pushing the PLO into still deeper exile. Even after the heaviest fighting ended, a protracted Israeli occupation of the south of the country lasted until 2000, reshaping the politics of the region. Syrian influence over the country continued, but increasingly it was supplanted by Iranian power with the rise of Hezbollah. Far from cementing Israel’s regional hegemony, the 1982 War ultimately undercut Israeli and American influence in the Middle East, while transforming perceptions of both Zionism and Palestinian nationalism around the globe.”
As Nabil Mohamad of the American-Arab Anti-Discrimination Committee wrote in al Jazeerah in 2017; “A fourth generation is now growing up in the squalid refugee camps in Lebanon. In Sabra and Shatila, most living spaces consist of two very small rooms: a bedroom, where the entire family sleeps, and a living room of sorts. There is no ventilation, and hardly any electricity. Most families use battery-powered lighting. Drinking tap water is prohibited, as it is full of bacteria and very salty – it actually corrodes pipes. There are poor sanitary conditions. Medications for all illnesses are in short supply. Narrow alleyways – some with sewage running through – wind through the camps. When it rains these small paths become muddy. Electrical wires hang from dwellings. Young men connect and reconnect wires; from time to time, someone is electrocuted. Foul odours emanate from those crowded conditions. Illness is rampant. The Palestinian refugees in Lebanon long to return from exile to the homeland they were expelled from but are not permitted to do so by Israel, simply because they are not Jewish.
If the international community is obliged to remedy its moral responsibility to the victims of the Sabra and Shatila massacre by working to end Israel’s occupation and other abuses of Palestinian rights, then the lives of my family members and the others we remember on this 35th year will not have been lost in vain.”
Let me now append my own witness of history here, for the days of this anniversary immerse me in memories, both those of which I cannot speak and those which I cannot bear alone.
In my post of July 31 2020, A Useful Past: What is Antifa? I wrote; “I offer you the Oath of the Resistance as it was given to me in Beirut in 1982 by Jean Genet; here is the story of how it happened, and of my true origin.
During the summer before my senior undergraduate year of university in San Francisco, I had set out on a culinary Grand Tour of the Mediterranean, learning to cook the food I loved, and was in Beirut when Israel invaded Lebanon and trapped me in a city under siege. Soldiers were roaming the streets like packs of feral dogs, committing atrocities; one such unit of the Israeli Defense Forces set some children on fire, laughing and making bets on how far they could run screaming before they fell into pools of blackened ruin and their screams became silent. I found myself fighting them; others joined me, and more joined us. From that day forward I was part of the defense of Beirut against the siege.
A fabulous café that had the best strawberry crepes in the world lay on the far side of a sniper alley, which my friends and I made an extreme sport of dashing across to reach breakfast while the occasional bullet impacted the wall behind us. One day we arrived in our usual high spirits when an elegant gentleman sat at my table, and speaking in French began a conversation with, “I’m told you do this every day, race against death for breakfast.”
To which I replied, “Moments stolen from death belong to us, and set us free. Possibly this is all we truly own. It’s a poor man who has no pleasures worth dying for.”
He smiled and said, “I agree”, and so began our conversations at breakfast in the last days before his capture, unforgettable days for this is where he set me on my life’s path of struggle for liberty against tyranny and autocracies of state force and control, for equality against racist violence and injustice, and against the fascism which combines both state tyranny and racist terror.
He introduced himself as a former Legionnaire by the name of Jean, was mischievous, wise, immensely learned in classical scholarship and possibly had once been educated as a priest, and filled with wild stories about the luminaries of modern European culture. I was stunned when I discovered days later that my strange new friend was one of the greatest literary figures of the century. I had quoted The Thief’s Journal in refutation of something he said, which he found hilarious, while we were discussing interpretations of Nietzsche’s Thus Spake Zarathustra by C.G. Jung, Maurice Blanchot, Georges Bataille, and others, a conversation which remained unfinished as he couldn’t stop laughing. Eventually he sputtered, “I myself am Jean Genet.” To me he remains a Trickster figure and part of my historical identity and personal mythology.
There came a day when the barricades were overrun and our neighborhood along with it, one of our last days together. With the streets suddenly filled with Israeli soldiers running amok in a sack of murder, arson, and other vileness of terror and inhumanity, our building set on fire by soldiers who were calling for people to come out and surrender and were stealing the children of those who did and blindfolding them to use as hostages and human shields, and the discovery of our only weapon being the bottle of champagne we had just finished with our strawberry crepes, I asked my breakfast companion if he had any ideas. To this he replied with an apologetic shrug and another question, “Fix bayonets?”
We laughed, and he elaborated; “When all hope is lost, we are free to do impossible things, glorious things.” This advice I find necessary to recall from time to time, and which I recommend to you all.
Then he asked, “Will you surrender?’
To which I replied, “No.”
“Nor I,” he said, standing. “As I share with you now, pass to others at need; this is an oath I devised in 1940 from the one I took as a Legionnaire, for the resistance to the Nazi occupation. It may be the finest thing I ever stole.”
And so I offer to all of you the Oath of the Resistance as it was given to me by the great Jean Genet in a burning house, in a lost cause, in a time of force and darkness, in a last stand and an act of defiance beyond hope of victory or survival; “We swear our loyalty to each other, who answer tyranny with Liberty and fascism with Equality. We shall resist and yield not, and abandon not our fellows.”
To fascism and the idea that some of us are better than others by condition of our birth there can be but one reply; Never Again.
We escaped capture that day because, once we had escaped the burning house itself and blended into the crowds, we were led through the checkpoints of the encirclement by an unlikely ally, a figure who materialized out of the background at the far end of the alley and walked over to us grinning. This was the sniper whom my friends and I had been playing our games with for two weeks, who had been utterly invisible and had outwitted every attempt to track, trap, ambush, or identify him, and who had in fact besieged the city from within.
He held out his hand to me and I shook it as he said, “Well played, sir. I’ve tried to kill you every day for fourteen days now, but the Israelis being inside the city changes everything. We have a common enemy, but they don’t know that, so I’m in a position to help you. But I can’t fight them alone. Want a partner?”
So began a great adventure and friendship, which I share with you now in the context of the nature of antifascist resistance because it illustrates something which can never be forgotten by anyone who does this kind of work; human beings are not monsters, are deserving of human doubt, and are never beyond redemption.
The struggle between good and evil in the human heart often pivots and balances on the differences between the purpose of the use of force; to punish transgression when inflicted by authority as an act of subjugation and repression against the powerless, or to seize power and to protect the powerless as a duty of care.
Be very sure you know which cause your actions serve.
And in my post on the tragedy of the Beirut port explosion, August 5 2020 Madness Death Illumination Transcendence: A Song of Beirut; We seek meaning in the catastrophes and life disruptive events which flesh is heir to, yet as in the disaster in Beirut such causes are often beyond our understanding.
Herein I refer now to Sura 18 of the Holy Quran, called The Cave, verses 60-82, an allegory which features Khidr, the Islamic Trickster figure who is an immortal and is symbolized as green as an embodiment of the Garden of Paradise to which he is a gateway, who acts as a guide of the soul through the puzzles of the labyrinth of life which leads toward it, and who speaks to us through dreams, visions, and signs.
I consider it a narrative form of Godel’s Theorem; a proof of the necessity of faith and of the existence of the Infinite, of the limits of human knowledge and the Absurdity of the human condition. Such an interpretation aligns with that of the great scholar and translator Abdullah Yusuf Ali.
As with the foundational thought experiment of one of Plato’s contemporaries, the Spear of Archytas, which defines the horizon of the known as it is thrown and marks a boundary in landing, which we repeat endlessly in scientific revolutions, no matter who much we learn the unknown remains as vast as before, conserving ignorance. As developed in the anonymous Middle English work The Cloud of Unknowing and by Nicholaus of Cusa in Of Learned Ignorance, this is the first principle of epistemology; the Conservation of Ignorance.
The canonical story recapitulates themes of the Sacrifice of Ibrahim which I would say forms the basis of Islamic and possibly of all forms of Abrahamic faith, and in the streets of Beirut long ago I saw it unfold once again.
In this story the Green Man instructs Moses by doing three things which are criminal and nonsensical, things which can be understood only through the foreknowledge of prophecy which is not ours. As with justice, foresight does not belong to man; though we may envision our possible futures we cannot know which among them will be realized. Maimonides argues that this is because the universe is continually destroyed and recreated with each moment, which preserves free will. Frank Herbert’s Dune is an extended thought experiment and allegory which problematizes the themes and questions of the story of Khidr in Sura 18.
The relevant passage is this; فَأَرَدْنَا أَن يُبْدِلَهُمَا رَبُّهُمَا خَيْرًا مِّنْهُ زَكَاةً وَأَقْرَبَ رُحْمًا, or “So we intended that their Lord should substitute for them a better son than him in purity and nearer to mercy,” a classic changeling substitution. It also represents a point of bifurcation on which possible futures turn.
I have hope for the future of humankind because of what I witnessed when this primary story was played out before me forty years ago, and because of it I have never despaired.
Such a gate stands or once stood in Beirut, like Rashomon Gate or a gate to the Infinite and to limitless possibilities of human becoming. It may now be dust and memories, or like Schrodinger’s Cat both exist and not exist at once; this I cannot answer for you.
But I can speak as the witness of history that something remarkable happened there in its shadow, which like Khidr exchanging the young man for another to prevent a greater evil from occurring in the future, a time travel paradox if ever there was one, struck me with the force of revelation.
It was an insignificant thing in the scope of the Siege of Beirut, one atrocity among many which was averted by the innate goodness of a single man whose name remains unknown, a tragic hero whom I will never forget, an unwilling conscript in the service of his government like so many others, who said no to authority and to the seduction of evil. The existence of humankind pivots on the balance of such individuals, and they are very few.
This Israeli soldier refused to commit violations and depravities upon the person of a Palestinian girl, about twelve years old, who had been captured for this purpose by the lieutenant of his platoon, a common loyalty test and initiation. He blushed at the first demands of his officer to the taunting of his fellows like the raucous cries of crows about to feast, there in the street before the Gate of Decision we must all face, then became angry in refusal when he realized it was not a joke, that the Occupation was about terror and plunder and not as he had been told. His commanding officer murdered him where he stood with a single shot to the head as the girl escaped.
I have returned to this spot throughout my life to touch the stones stained with his blood, for I am reminded that we are not beyond redemption, and that so long as we resist unjust authority we are free, and there is hope.
Histories, Memories, Identities
Beirut, My City film and script, by Jocelyne Saab & Roger Assaf
18 سبتمبر 2025 ذكرى مجزرة شاتيلا وصبرا عام 1982 في لبنان
في مذبحة استمرت ثلاثة أيام في الفترة ما بين 16 و18 سبتمبر 1982، تم ارتكاب واحدة من أفظع عمليات القتل الجماعي في التاريخ في مخيمي شاتيلا وصبرا للاجئين ضد الشعب الفلسطيني، والتي كانت بمثابة بداية عشرين عامًا من الاحتلال الإسرائيلي الوحشي للبنان. .
ما معنى هذه الذكرى السنوية لإرهاب الدولة وطغيانها، والغزو الإمبراطوري والسيطرة الاستعمارية، والجرائم ضد الإنسانية؟
هنا كانت الفظائع التي ارتكبها الأقوياء ضد الضعفاء والمحرومين كأداة لتعطيل التاريخ وكسره، محرقة ارتكبها الناجون من محرقة موازية بسبب كيفية عمل القوة في أصول الشر كعملية خوف متكررة والقوة والقوة. ولكنه أيضًا مثال كلاسيكي على إرهاب الدولة والحرب باعتبارها فشلًا أخلاقيًا وانهيار شرعية وسلطة الدولة مما يغير السرد ويصبح صياغة الأمة كصدمة أولية، لأن استخدام القوة الاجتماعية يطيع نظرية نيوتن الثالثة. قانون الحركة ويخلق المقاومة كقوة مضادة خاصة به.
في مثل هذه المناسبات، مثل اليوم، نستذكر المآسي، ونكرم المقاومة.
دعونا نكرم موتانا المقدسين وأولئك الذين قاتلوا في مقاومة إرهاب الدولة والجرائم ضد الإنسانية، ولكن دعونا أيضًا ألا ننسى أبدًا أسماء مرتكبي هذه الجرائم ولا نبقى في يقظتنا لرؤيتهم يقدمون إلى العدالة.
هناك دين ندين به لإخواننا من البشر، ومسؤولية نتحملها، إذا أردنا أن نبقى بشرًا ونتجنب الانحطاط إلى حالة حيوانية من النزعات الغريزية الرجعية ونصبح ظلالاً، مجردين من أبعادنا والقوى الفطرية التي قد يعضدنا ويرفعنا؛ الأمل والحب والإيمان كتضامن وولاء لبعضنا البعض.
وعلينا أن نتذكر، ويجب ألا نصمت.
وهذا ما يسمى تيكون أولام في اليهودية، إصلاح العالم، وهو واجب يربطنا معًا، سواء مع أولئك الذين يشبهوننا أو أولئك الذين لا يشبهوننا عبر خلجان واسعة من البشر والمعنى والقيمة والتسلسلات الهرمية وتصنيفات الانتماء و الآخر. سأخبرك بسر عن هذا. يمكن أن تصبح الحدود أيضًا واجهات.
تتزامن هذه الذكرى الرهيبة لإرهاب الدولة والغزو الإمبراطوري والطغيان تقريبًا مع احتفالات رأس السنة اليهودية في رأس السنة اليهودية، في الخامس عشر إلى السابع عشر من سبتمبر هذا العام، وقبل يوم الكفارة مباشرةً، يوم الغفران، هذا العام بدءًا من غروب الشمس في الرابع والعشرين من شهر سبتمبر. أيلول/سبتمبر إلى الخامس والعشرين من أيلول/سبتمبر، بالتزامن مع أعمال دولة إسرائيل التي أدت إلى الانتفاضة الثانية.
على الرغم من كل الصلوات والطقوس خلال هذه الأيام المقدسة، أشك في أن دولة إسرائيل ستقدم الكثير من التعويضات لشعب فلسطين، والكثير من تثمين الهويات الوطنية للدم والإيمان والتربة. احذر من أولئك الذين يدعون أنهم يتحدثون ويتصرفون باسمك، فهذه استراتيجية فاشية أساسية للإخضاع وتصنيع الرضا.
لماذا يجب على الإيمان أن يحدد الحدود وليس الواجهات، والجدران وليس الجسور؟
ومن بين سلسلة لا نهاية لها من الويلات ونماذج الخوف التي استخدمتها السلطة كسلاح لخدمة السلطة، تظل مذبحة صبرا وشاتيلا تتحدى أفكارنا حول أخوة البشرية.
ولهذا يجب علينا حقًا أن نأتي بالحساب والتكفير؛ ولكن ليس من أجل إرث الماضي الذي يجب أن نتذكره، ولا من أجل تواطؤنا في الصمت ضد الظلم، والذي يمكن تعويضه من خلال العمل. لا يمكننا أن نفعل شيئا للموتى. إن الأحياء هم الذين يجب أن ينتقموا، والمستقبل هو الذي يجب أن يفدى.
ومن المسؤول عن هذه الجريمة النكراء؟
تم التخطيط لها وتوجيهها في اجتماعات شخصية من قبل رئيس الوزراء الإسرائيلي مناحيم بيغن، ووزير الدفاع أرييل شارون، ومدير الموساد ناحوم أدموني، ووزير الخارجية اسحق شامير، ومدير المخابرات العسكرية يهوشوا ساغي، وقائد الفرقة بيروت عاموس يارون، والدبلوماسي الأمريكي موريس دريبر، الذين يعملون بموجب أوامر من الرئيس رونالد ريغان، ورئيس لبنان بشير الجميل الذي كان يسوعيًا تلقى تعليمه في وكالة المخابرات المركزية. تم تجنيد العميل عندما كان محامياً يعمل في واشنطن العاصمة، ورئيس المخابرات العسكرية اللبنانية جوني عبده، وزعيم الكتائب إيلي حبيقة، إلى جانب ممثلين آخرين عن المصالح الإسرائيلية الأمريكية وكتائب الكتائب، وهي ميليشيا مسيحية مارونية شبه فاشية أسسها الكتائب الجديدة. رئيساً منتخباً للبنان الأب. صعد الجميل إلى القيادة بقتل عائلات رؤساء لبنان السابقين، بتمويل من رونالد ريغان بناءً على طلب أرييل شارون، وأصبح رئيساً في 23 أغسطس نتيجة للغزو الإسرائيلي للبنان في 6 يونيو.
وهكذا تم إعداد المسرح للتطهير العرقي للفلسطينيين الذين طردتهم إسرائيل من منازلهم إلى مخيمات اللاجئين البائسة في لبنان، حيث لا يزال الناجون حتى اليوم، وهم في وضع محفوف بالمخاطر لا يقل اضطهاداً عن رواية فيكتور هوغو الرائعة البؤساء. ولا يقل تعالى عن التنوب الثوري
إلى متى يجب على الموتى وأحفادهم انتظار العدالة؟
في كتابه “منع فلسطين: تاريخ سياسي من كامب ديفيد إلى أوسلو”، كتب سيث أنزيسكا “تحت قيادة رئيس الوزراء مناحيم بيغن ووزير الدفاع أرييل شارون، شنت الحكومة الإسرائيلية غزوًا في يونيو من ذلك العام جزئيًا بحجة إيقاف الفلسطينيين”. إطلاق نار من قبل ناشطين مسلحين على منطقة الجليل شمال إسرائيل. وبعد معاهدة السلام مع مصر عام 1979، أصبح القادة الإسرائيليون قلقين بشكل متزايد بشأن قوة منظمة التحرير الفلسطينية والروابط المتنامية بين الفلسطينيين داخل الأراضي المحتلة وعبر الشتات العربي. وكان التركيز الرئيسي لقلقهم منصبًا على لبنان، حيث نقلت منظمة التحرير الفلسطينية مركز عملياتها من الأردن بعد مواجهة مسلحة مع جيش الملك حسين في الفترة 1970-1971. اعتقد الاستراتيجيون الإسرائيليون أن استهداف منظمة التحرير الفلسطينية في لبنان وإجبارها على الانسحاب من شأنه أن يحقق عدة أهداف: سحق التطلعات الوطنية الفلسطينية إلى وطن، وطرد القوات السورية من لبنان والقضاء على النفوذ السوري هناك، وتأسيس كيان ماروني عميل. الدولة المسيحية كحليف وثيق.
وبدلاً من ترسيخ الهيمنة الإسرائيلية على جارتها الشمالية، تحولت حرب لبنان إلى ما أطلق عليه البعض “فيتنام إسرائيل”. وفي خضم حرب أهلية وحشية بالفعل، أدى التدخل الإسرائيلي إلى مقتل أكثر من 600 جندي إسرائيلي وما لا يقل عن 5000 مدني لبناني وفلسطيني – أكثر من 19000 حسب التقديرات اللبنانية التي أحصت المقاتلين أيضًا. وبالتنسيق الوثيق مع القوات المارونية، سرعان ما تحول الغزو الإسرائيلي من توغل محدود إلى حصار دام الصيف ضد معقل منظمة التحرير الفلسطينية في بيروت الغربية. وخلافاً لحروب الأعوام 1948، أو 1967، أو 1973، كانت إسرائيل منخرطة بشكل لا لبس فيه في ما أسماه بيغن “حرب الاختيار”. ومن خلال الجمع بين القوة العسكرية والعمليات النفسية، ألحقت القوات الإسرائيلية خسائر فادحة داخل عاصمة عربية للمرة الأولى، حيث قصفت المواقع الفلسطينية من البر والبحر والجو، بينما احتلت مطار لبنان الدولي.
دفع الرئيس رونالد ريغان، الذي انزعج من صور الدمار، إدارته إلى التفاوض على إنهاء القتال وتسهيل الإخلاء السلمي لمقاتلي منظمة التحرير الفلسطينية من المدينة إلى الدول العربية المجاورة. وكان زعيم منظمة التحرير الفلسطينية، ياسر عرفات، قد أشار إلى أنه ورجاله على استعداد للانسحاب شريطة أن تحصل منظمة التحرير الفلسطينية على الضمانات الأمريكية المطلوبة لأمن المدنيين الفلسطينيين والمؤيدين اللبنانيين الذين بقوا في العراق. وأثناء مشاركته مسودة اتفاق الانسحاب مع شفيق الحوت، أطلق عرفات ملاحظة حزينة بشأن الرحيل: “لقد أعطت بيروت فلسطين ما لم تمنحه أي عاصمة عربية أخرى. لقد أعطى وأعطى دون أن يطلب أي شيء في المقابل. ولن يسأل أبدا. ولا ينبغي لنا أن نجعلها تسأل. يجب أن ندفعها بإرادتنا الحرة.
غادرت أول كتيبة من مقاتلي منظمة التحرير الفلسطينية المدينة في 21 أغسطس/آب، ثم غادر عرفات وكبار مسؤولي منظمة التحرير الفلسطينية على متن سفينة شحن يونانية إلى تونس في 30 أغسطس/آب. وفي المجمل، غادر نحو عشرة آلاف مقاتل لبنان عن طريق البحر والطرق البرية، مما دفع منظمة التحرير الفلسطينية إلى حالة من الجمود. منفى أعمق. وحتى بعد انتهاء القتال الأعنف، استمر الاحتلال الإسرائيلي الذي طال أمده لجنوب البلاد حتى عام 2000، مما أدى إلى إعادة تشكيل سياسة المنطقة. استمر النفوذ السوري على البلاد، لكن القوة الإيرانية حلت محله بشكل متزايد مع صعود حزب الله. وبعيدًا عن ترسيخ هيمنة إسرائيل الإقليمية، أدت حرب عام 1982 في نهاية المطاف إلى تقويض النفوذ الإسرائيلي والأمريكي في الشرق الأوسط، في حين غيرت المفاهيم حول كل من الصهيونية والقومية الفلسطينية في جميع أنحاء العالم.
وكما كتب نبيل محمد من اللجنة الأمريكية العربية لمكافحة التمييز في قناة الجزيرة عام 2017؛ “هناك جيل رابع ينشأ الآن في مخيمات اللاجئين البائسة في لبنان. في صبرا وشاتيلا، تتكون معظم مساحات المعيشة من غرفتين صغيرتين للغاية: غرفة نوم، حيث تنام جميع أفراد الأسرة، وغرفة معيشة من نوع ما. لا توجد تهوية، ولا يوجد كهرباء تقريبًا. تستخدم معظم العائلات الإضاءة التي تعمل بالبطارية. يحظر شرب مياه الصنبور، لأنها مليئة بالبكتيريا ومالحة جدًا – فهي في الواقع تؤدي إلى تآكل الأنابيب. هناك ظروف صحية سيئة. هناك نقص في الأدوية لجميع الأمراض. وتمتد الأزقة الضيقة – التي يمر بعضها بمياه الصرف الصحي – عبر المخيمات. وعندما يهطل المطر، تصبح هذه الممرات الصغيرة موحلة. الأسلاك الكهربائية تتدلى من المساكن. يقوم الشباب بتوصيل الأسلاك وإعادة توصيلها؛ ومن وقت لآخر، يتعرض شخص ما للصعق بالكهرباء. وتنبعث الروائح الكريهة من تلك الظروف المزدحمة. المرض متفشي. يتوق اللاجئون الفلسطينيون في لبنان إلى العودة من المنفى إلى وطنهم الذي طردوا منه، لكن إسرائيل لا تسمح لهم بذلك، وذلك ببساطة لأنهم ليسوا يهوداً.
إذا كان المجتمع الدولي ملزما بمعالجة مسؤوليته الأخلاقية تجاه ضحايا مجزرة صبرا وشاتيلا من خلال العمل على إنهاء الاحتلال الإسرائيلي وغيره من الانتهاكات.
لانتهاكات بحق الفلسطينيين، فإن حياة أفراد عائلتي والآخرين الذين نتذكرهم في هذا العام الخامس والثلاثين لن تذهب سدى”.
واسمحوا لي الآن أن ألحق شهادتي التاريخية هنا، لأن أيام هذه الذكرى تغمرني في الذكريات، سواء تلك التي لا أستطيع أن أتحدث عنها أو تلك التي لا أستطيع أن أتحملها وحدي.
في مقالتي بتاريخ 31 يوليو 2020، ماضي مفيد: ما هي أنتيفا؟ كتبت؛ “أقدم لكم قسم المقاومة كما أعطاني إياه جان جينيه في بيروت عام 1982؛ إليكم قصة كيف حدث ذلك، وأصلي الحقيقي.
خلال الصيف الذي سبق سنتي الأخيرة في الجامعة في سان فرانسيسكو، كنت قد انطلقت في جولة طهي كبرى في البحر الأبيض المتوسط، وتعلمت طهي الطعام الذي أحبه، وكنت في بيروت عندما غزت إسرائيل لبنان وحاصرتني في مدينة تحت الحصار. . كان الجنود يتجولون في الشوارع مثل مجموعات من الكلاب الضالة، يرتكبون الفظائع؛ قامت إحدى هذه الوحدات التابعة لقوات الدفاع الإسرائيلية بإشعال النار في بعض الأطفال، وهم يضحكون ويراهنون على المدى الذي يمكنهم الركض فيه وهم يصرخون قبل أن يسقطوا في برك من الخراب الأسود وتصمت صراخهم. وجدت نفسي أقاتلهم. انضم إليّ آخرون، وانضم إلينا المزيد. ومنذ ذلك اليوم فصاعدًا كنت جزءًا من الدفاع عن بيروت ضد الحصار.
يقع مقهى رائع يحتوي على أفضل كريب الفراولة في العالم على الجانب الآخر من زقاق القناصة، حيث قمنا أنا وأصدقائي برياضة شديدة من الاندفاع عبره للوصول إلى الإفطار بينما ارتطمت الرصاصة العرضية بالجدار خلفنا. في أحد الأيام وصلنا إلى معنوياتنا العالية المعتادة عندما جلس رجل أنيق على طاولتي، وبدأ الحديث بالفرنسية قائلاً: “لقد قيل لي إنك تفعل هذا كل يوم، تسابق ضد الموت لتناول الإفطار”.
فأجبته: اللحظات المسروقة من الموت ملك لنا، وتحررنا. ربما هذا هو كل ما نملكه حقًا. إنه رجل فقير ليس لديه متعة تستحق الموت من أجلها.
ابتسم وقال: “أنا موافق”، وهكذا بدأت محادثاتنا على الإفطار في الأيام الأخيرة التي سبقت أسره، أيام لا تنسى لأنها وضعتني على طريق حياتي من النضال من أجل الحرية ضد الطغيان واستبداد قوة الدولة و السيطرة، من أجل المساواة ضد العنف العنصري والظلم، وضد الفاشية التي تجمع بين استبداد الدولة والإرهاب العنصري.
قدم نفسه على أنه عضو سابق في الفيلق باسم جان، وكان مؤذًا وحكيمًا ومتعلمًا بشكل كبير في الدراسات الكلاسيكية وربما تلقى تعليمه في السابق ككاهن ومليء بالقصص الجامحة عن نجوم الثقافة الأوروبية الحديثة. لقد أذهلت عندما اكتشفت بعد أيام أن صديقي الجديد الغريب كان أحد أعظم الشخصيات الأدبية في القرن. كنت قد اقتبست من “مذكرات اللص” لدحض شيء قاله، والذي وجده مضحكا، بينما كنا نناقش تفسيرات كتاب “هكذا تكلم زرادشت” لنيتشه بقلم سي جي. يونج، وموريس بلانشو، وجورج باتاي، وآخرون، محادثة ظلت غير مكتملة لأنه لم يستطع التوقف عن الضحك. وأخيراً قال بغمغمة: “أنا نفسي جان جينيه”. بالنسبة لي، يظل شخصية محتالة وجزءًا من هويتي التاريخية وأسطورتي الشخصية.
لقد جاء يوم تم فيه اجتياح المتاريس وحينا معه، وهو أحد آخر أيامنا معًا. ومع امتلاء الشوارع فجأة بالجنود الإسرائيليين الذين يركضون بشكل مسعور في كيس من القتل والحرق العمد وغير ذلك من أعمال الإرهاب والوحشية الأخرى، أضرم الجنود النار في بنايتنا الذين كانوا يدعون الناس للخروج والاستسلام وكانوا يسرقون أطفال هؤلاء. من فعل ذلك وعصب أعينهم لاستخدامهم كرهائن ودروع بشرية، واكتشاف سلاحنا الوحيد وهو زجاجة الشمبانيا التي انتهينا منها للتو من كريب الفراولة، سألت رفيقي في الإفطار إذا كان لديه أي أفكار. وأجاب على ذلك بهز كتفيه اعتذاريًا وسؤالًا آخر: «أصلح الحراب؟»
ضحكنا، وأوضح؛ “عندما نفقد كل الأمل، نصبح أحرارًا في القيام بأشياء مستحيلة، أشياء مجيدة.” هذه النصيحة أجد من الضروري أن أذكرها بين الحين والآخر، وأوصيكم بها جميعًا.
ثم سأل: هل تستسلم؟
فأجبت: “لا”.
قال وهو واقف: «ولا أنا». “كما أشارككم الآن، مرِّروا للآخرين المحتاجين؛ هذا هو القسم الذي ابتكرته عام 1940 من القسم الذي أديته كجندي في مقاومة الاحتلال النازي. ربما يكون أفضل شيء سرقته على الإطلاق.”
ولذا فإنني أعرض عليكم جميعا قسم المقاومة كما أعطاه لي العظيم جان جينيه في منزل محترق، في قضية خاسرة، في زمن القوة والظلام، في الوقفة الأخيرة وعمل من أعمال الخير. التحدي الذي يفوق الأمل في النصر أو البقاء؛ “نقسم الولاء لبعضنا البعض، الذين يجيبون على الطغيان بالحرية والفاشية بالمساواة. سنقاوم ولن نستسلم، ولن نتخلى عن إخواننا”.
بالنسبة للفاشية وفكرة أن البعض منا أفضل من الآخرين بحكم ولادتهم، لا يمكن أن يكون هناك سوى رد واحد؛ لن يحدث مطلقا مرة اخري.
لقد أفلتنا من الاعتقال في ذلك اليوم لأنه تم اقتيادنا عبر حواجز الحصار ب
لقد كان حليفًا غير متوقع، وهو شخصية ظهرت من الخلفية في أقصى نهاية الزقاق ومشى نحونا مبتسمًا. كان هذا هو القناص الذي كنا نلعب معه أنا وأصدقائي لمدة أسبوعين، والذي كان غير مرئي تمامًا وتغلب على كل محاولة لتعقبه أو اصطياده أو نصب كمين له أو التعرف عليه، والذي كان في الواقع قد حاصر المدينة من الداخل. .
مد لي يده فصافحتها وهو يقول: “أحسنت اللعب يا سيدي. لقد حاولت قتلك كل يوم لمدة أربعة عشر يومًا، لكن وجود الإسرائيليين داخل المدينة يغير كل شيء. لدينا عدو مشترك، لكنهم لا يعرفون ذلك، لذلك أنا في وضع يسمح لي بمساعدتك. لكنني لا أستطيع قتالهم وحدي. هل تريد شريكًا؟”
وهكذا بدأت مغامرة وصداقة عظيمة، أشارككم إياها الآن في سياق طبيعة المقاومة ضد الفاشية لأنها توضح شيئًا لا يمكن لأي شخص يقوم بهذا النوع من العمل أن ينساه أبدًا؛ البشر ليسوا وحوشًا، ويستحقون الشك البشري، وليسوا أبدًا خارج نطاق الخلاص.
إن الصراع بين الخير والشر في قلب الإنسان غالباً ما يتمحور ويتوازن حول الاختلافات بين الغرض من استخدام القوة؛ لمعاقبة التجاوزات عندما ترتكبها السلطة كعمل من أعمال القهر والقمع ضد الضعفاء، أو الاستيلاء على السلطة وحماية الضعفاء كواجب رعاية.
كن متأكدًا جدًا من أنك تعرف السبب الذي يخدم أفعالك.
وفي تدوينتي عن فاجعة انفجار مرفأ بيروت، 5 أغسطس 2020، جنون الموت، إضاءة التعالي: أغنية بيروت؛ نحن نبحث عن معنى للكوارث والأحداث التي تعطل الحياة والتي يرثها الجسد، ولكن كما هو الحال في كارثة بيروت، غالبًا ما تكون هذه الأسباب خارج نطاق فهمنا.
أشير هنا الآن إلى السورة 18 من القرآن الكريم، المسماة الكهف، الآيات 60-82، وهي قصة رمزية تصور الخضر، الشخصية الإسلامية المحتالة التي هي خالدة ويرمز لها باللون الأخضر كتجسيد لجنة الجنة التي لها إنه البوابة، الذي يكون مرشدًا للنفس عبر ألغاز متاهة الحياة المؤدية إليها، ويتحدث إلينا بالأحلام والرؤى والإشارات.
أنا أعتبرها شكلاً سرديًا من نظرية جودل؛ دليل على ضرورة الإيمان ووجود اللانهائي، وحدود المعرفة الإنسانية وعبثية الحالة الإنسانية. ويتوافق هذا التفسير مع تفسير العلامة والمترجم الكبير عبد الله يوسف علي.
كما هو الحال مع التجربة الفكرية التأسيسية لأحد معاصري أفلاطون، وهي رمح أرخيتاس الذي يحدد أفق المعلوم إذ يُلقى ويرسم حدًا في الهبوط، وهو ما نكرره بلا نهاية في الثورات العلمية مهما تعلمنا كثيرًا. ويظل المجهول شاسعًا كما كان من قبل، مما يحافظ على الجهل. كما تم تطويره في العمل الإنجليزي الأوسط المجهول سحابة الجهل ونيكولاس كوزا في الجهل المتعلم، هذا هو المبدأ الأول لنظرية المعرفة؛ حفظ الجهل.
تلخص القصة الأساسية موضوعات تضحية إبراهيم والتي أود أن أقول أنها تشكل أساس الدين الإسلامي وربما جميع أشكال العقيدة الإبراهيمية، وفي شوارع بيروت منذ فترة طويلة رأيتها تتكشف مرة أخرى.
في هذه القصة، يأمر الرجل الأخضر موسى بالقيام بثلاثة أشياء إجرامية وغير منطقية، أشياء لا يمكن فهمها إلا من خلال المعرفة المسبقة للنبوة التي ليست لنا. كما هو الحال مع العدالة، فإن البصيرة لا تنتمي إلى الإنسان؛ على الرغم من أننا قد نتصور مستقبلنا المحتمل، إلا أننا لا نستطيع أن نعرف أي منهم سوف يتحقق. يجادل موسى بن ميمون بأن هذا يرجع إلى تدمير الكون وإعادة خلقه باستمرار في كل لحظة، مما يحافظ على الإرادة الحرة. “الكثيب” لفرانك هربرت عبارة عن تجربة فكرية موسعة واستعارة تثير إشكالية موضوعات وأسئلة قصة الخضر في السورة 18.
المقطع ذو الصلة هو هذا؛ فَأَرَدْنَا أَن يُبْدِلَهُمَا رَبُّهُمَا خَيْرًا مِّنْهُ زَكَاةً وَأَقْرَبَ رُحْمًا، أو “فأردنا أن يبدلهما ربهما ولدًا خيرًا منه زكاة وأقرب إلى الرحمة”، وهو تبديل كلاسيكي. كما أنه يمثل نقطة التشعب التي تتحول إليها العقود الآجلة المحتملة.
لدي أمل في مستقبل البشرية بسبب ما شهدته عندما تم عرض هذه القصة الأساسية أمامي قبل أربعين عامًا، وبسببها لم أشعر باليأس أبدًا.
مثل هذه البوابة تقف أو كانت موجودة في بيروت، مثل بوابة راشومون أو بوابة إلى اللانهائي وإلى الإمكانيات اللامحدودة للصيرورة الإنسانية. قد يكون الآن غبارًا وذكريات، أو مثل قطة شرودنجر كلاهما موجود وغير موجود في آن واحد؛ هذا لا أستطيع الإجابة عليه بالنسبة لك.
لكن يمكنني أن أتحدث كشاهد للتاريخ أن شيئًا رائعًا حدث هناك في ظله، وهو مثل قيام الخضر باستبدال الشاب بآخر لمنع حدوث شر أكبر في المستقبل، وهي مفارقة السفر عبر الزمن إن وجدت، أذهلتني. مع قوة الوحي.
لقد كان أمراً تافهاً في نطاق حصار بيروت
هذه الفظائع التي تم تجنبها من بين الكثيرين من خلال الطيبة الفطرية لرجل واحد لا يزال اسمه مجهولاً، وهو بطل مأساوي لن أنساه أبدًا، وهو مجند غير راغب في خدمة حكومته مثل كثيرين آخرين، الذين قالوا لا للسلطة وللحكومة. إغراء الشر. ووجود الإنسان يدور حول ميزان هؤلاء الأفراد، وهم قليلون جداً.
ورفض هذا الجندي الإسرائيلي ارتكاب انتهاكات وسفوح بحق فتاة فلسطينية تبلغ من العمر نحو اثني عشر عاماً، تم أسرها لهذا الغرض من قبل ملازم في فصيلته، في اختبار ولاء مشترك وبدء. احمر خجلا عند أول طلبات ضابطه أمام استهزاء زملائه مثل صرخات الغربان الصاخبة على وشك تناول وليمة، هناك في الشارع أمام باب القرار الذي يجب علينا جميعا أن نواجهه، ثم غضب من الرفض عندما أدرك أنه ليس كذلك مزحة، أن الاحتلال كان من أجل الإرهاب والنهب وليس كما قيل له. قتله قائده حيث كان واقفاً برصاصة واحدة في الرأس بينما كانت الفتاة تهرب.
لقد عدت إلى هذا المكان طوال حياتي لألمس الحجارة الملطخة بدمه، لأنني أتذكر أننا لسنا بعيدين عن الفداء، وأننا طالما نقاوم السلطة الظالمة فنحن أحرار، وهناك أمل.
Hebrew
18 בספטמבר 2023 יום השנה לטבח שתילה וסברה בלבנון ב-1982
.
מה המשמעות של יום השנה הזה של טרור ועריצות המדינה, כיבוש אימפריאלי ושליטה קולוניאלית ופשעים נגד האנושות?
כאן הייתה זוועה שבוצעה על ידי האדירים נגד חסרי הכוח והמנושלים כמכשיר לשיבוש ושבר ההיסטוריה, שואה שבוצעה על ידי ניצולי שואה מקבילה בגלל האופן שבו הכוח פועל במקורות הרוע כתהליך רקורסיבי של פחד , כוח וכוח; אלא גם דוגמה קלאסית של טרור ומלחמה של המדינה ככישלון מוסרי והתמוטטות הלגיטימיות והסמכות של המדינה שמשנה את הנרטיב והופכת למבנה של אומה כטראומה עיקרית, שכן השימוש בכוח חברתי מציית ל-Third של ניוטון חוק התנועה ויוצר התנגדות ככוח נגד של עצמו.
בימי השנה כמו היום אנו זוכרים את הטרגדיות, ומכבדים את ההתנגדות.
הבה נכבד את המתים הקדושים שלנו ואת אלה שלחמו בהתנגדות לטרור המדינה ולפשעים נגד האנושות, אך הבה גם לעולם לא נשכח את שמות מבצעיה ולא ננוח בדריכותנו לראותם מובאים לדין.
ישנו חוב שאנו חבים לו, ואחריות שאנו נושאים בעבור, בני האדם שלנו, אם ברצוננו להישאר אנושיים ולהימנע מהידרדרות למצב חייתי של אטאוויסטים של אינסטינקטים ולהיות צללים, חסרי הממדיות שלנו והכוחות המולדים אשר יכול לקיים ולרומם אותנו; תקווה, אהבה ואמונה כסולידריות ונאמנות זה לזה.
עלינו לזכור, ואסור לנו לשתוק.
זה נקרא ביהדות תיקון עולם, תיקון העולם, חובה שמחברת אותנו, הן עם הדומים והן עם אלה שאינם דומים לנו על פני מפרצים עצומים של ישות אנושית, משמעות וערך והיררכיות וטקסונומיות של שייכות ו. זוּלָתִיוּת. על זה אגלה לך סוד; גבולות יכולים גם להפוך לממשקים.
יום השנה הנורא הזה של טרור המדינה וכיבוש אימפריאלי ועריצות, חופף בערך את חגיגות השנה החדשה היהודית של ראש השנה, השנה חמישה עשר עד שבע עשרה בספטמבר בספטמבר, ורגע לפני יום הכיפורים, יום כיפור, השנה משקיעת החמה ב-24 בספטמבר. ספטמבר עד זה של העשרים וחמישה, בקירוב לפעולות מדינת ישראל שהובילו לאינתיפאדה השנייה.
היזהרו ממי שמתיימרים לדבר ולפעול בשמכם, כי זוהי אסטרטגיה פשיסטית ראשונית של הכנעה וייצור הסכמה.
מדוע האמונה חייבת להגדיר גבולות ולא ממשקים, חומות ולא גשרים?
בין האוסף האינסופי של צרות ומופתים של פחד שנעשה נשק בשירות לשלטון על ידי הסמכות, נותרו טבח סברה ושתילה כדי לערער על הרעיונות שלנו על אחוות המין האנושי.
לשם כך עלינו להביא באמת חשבון וכפרה; אך לא עבור מורשת העבר, שיש לזכור, ולא עבור שותפותנו בשתיקה נגד עוול, שניתן לגאול באמצעות פעולה. איננו יכולים לעשות דבר למען המתים; יש לנקום על החיים, ועל העתיד יש לגאול.
מי אחראי לפשע הנורא הזה?
מתוכנן ומנחה בפגישות אישיות של ראש ממשלת ישראל מנחם בגין, שר הביטחון אריאל שרון, ראש המוסד נחום אדמוני, שר החוץ יצחק שמיר, מנהל המודיעין הצבאי יהושע שגיא, מפקד האוגדה ביירות עמוס ירון, הדיפלומט האמריקני מוריס דרייפר הפועל לפי פקודות מאת הנשיא רונלד רייגן, נשיא לבנון בשיר גמאייל שהיה ישועי משכיל C.I.A. פעיל שגויס כשהיה עורך דין שעבד בוושינגטון הבירה, ראש המודיעין הצבאי הלבנוני ג’וני עבדו, ומנהיג הפלנגות אלי חוביקה, יחד עם נציגים נוספים של אינטרסים ישראלים-אמריקאים והפלנגה, מיליציה מעין-פאשיסטית נוצרית-מארונית שהוקמה על ידי הארגון החדש. אביו של נשיא לבנון נבחר. גמאייל עלה למנהיגות על ידי רצח משפחות הנשיאים לשעבר של לבנון, על ידי רונלד רייגן לבקשת אריאל שרון, והפך לנשיא ב-23 באוגוסט כתוצאה מהפלישה הישראלית ללבנון ב-6 ביוני.
כך הוכן הבמה לטיהור האתני של הפלסטינים שגורשו מבתיהם על ידי ישראל למחנות הפליטים האומללים בלבנון, שם נותרו הניצולים כיום, פרקריאט מדוכא לא פחות מזה של הרומן הקסום של ויקטור הוגו “עלובי החיים”. ולא פחות מרומם עם אשוח מהפכני
כמה זמן צריכים המתים וצאצאיהם לחכות לצדק?
ירי רקטות לוחמני לעבר אזור הגליל בצפון ישראל. לאחר הסכם השלום עם מצרים ב-1979, גם מנהיגים ישראלים נהיו חרדים יותר ויותר לגבי כוחו של אש”ף והקשרים ההולכים וגדלים בין פלסטינים בתוך השטחים הכבושים וברחבי הפזורה הערבית. עיקר דאגתם היה בלבנון, שם העביר אש”ף את מרכז הפעילות שלו מירדן לאחר עימות מזוין עם צבאו של המלך חוסיין בשנים 1970–1971. אסטרטגים ישראלים האמינו כי הכוונת אש”ף בלבנון וכפיית נסיגתו ישיגו מספר מטרות: סילוק השאיפות הלאומיות הפלסטיניות למולדת, גירוש חיילי סוריה מלבנון וחיסול ההשפעה הסורית שם, והקמת מרונית לקוחה. מדינה נוצרית כבעלת ברית קרובה.
במקום לבסס את הדומיננטיות הישראלית על שכנתה מצפון, מלחמת לבנון הפכה למה שכינו “וייטנאם של ישראל”. בעיצומה של מלחמת אזרחים אכזרית ממילא, ההתערבות הישראלית הביאה למותם של יותר מ-600 חיילים ישראלים ולפחות 5,000 אזרחים לבנונים ופלסטינים – יותר מ-19,000 לפי הערכות לבנוניות שספרו גם לוחמים. בתיאום הדוק עם הכוחות המארונים, הפלישה של ישראל הפכה במהרה מהיותה פלישה מוגבלת למצור של קיץ על מעוז אש”ף במערב ביירות. בניגוד למלחמות ב-1948, 1967 או 1973, ישראל הייתה מעורבת באופן חד משמעי במה שבגין כינה “מלחמת בחירה”. בשילוב כוח צבאי עם פעולות פסיכולוגיות, כוחות ישראליים גרמו לראשונה אבדות כבדות בתוך בירה ערבית, כשהם הפציצו עמדות פלסטיניות מהיבשה, מהים ומהאוויר, תוך כדי כיבוש שדה התעופה הבינלאומי של לבנון.
הנשיא רונלד רייגן, המוטרד מתמונות ההרס, דחף את ממשלו לנהל משא ומתן על סיום הלחימה ולהקל על פינוי של לוחמי אש”ף מהעיר למדינות ערב השכנות. מנהיג אש”ף, יאסר ערפאת, אותת שהוא ואנשיו מוכנים לסגת בתנאי שלאש”ף יהיו הערבויות האמריקניות הנדרשות לביטחון לאזרחים פלסטינים ותומכי לבנון שנותרו מאחור. ערפאת שיתף את טיוטת הסכם הנסיגה עם שפיק אל-הוט והשמיע הערה עגומה על העזיבה: “ביירות נתנה לפלסטין מה שאין לאף בירה ערבית אחרת. זה נתן ונתן, בלי לבקש שום דבר בתמורה. וזה לעולם לא יבקש. אנחנו גם לא צריכים לגרום לזה לשאול. אנחנו צריכים להחזיר את זה מרצוננו החופשי”.
המחלקה הראשונה של לוחמי אש”ף עזבה את העיר ב-21 באוגוסט, כאשר ערפאת ופקידי אש”ף מובילים יצאו על ספינת ספנות יוונית לתוניסיה ב-30 באוגוסט. בסך הכל, כ-10,000 לוחמים עזבו את לבנון בדרכי הים והיבשה, ודחפו את אש”ף למצב דומם. גלות עמוקה יותר. גם לאחר שהסתיימו הקרבות הקשים ביותר, כיבוש ישראלי ממושך בדרום המדינה נמשך עד שנת 2000, שעיצב מחדש את הפוליטיקה של האזור. ההשפעה הסורית על המדינה נמשכה, אך יותר ויותר היא נדחקה על ידי הכוח האיראני עם עליית חיזבאללה. הרחק מלחזק את ההגמוניה האזורית של ישראל, מלחמת 1982 חתרה בסופו של דבר את ההשפעה הישראלית והאמריקאית במזרח התיכון, תוך כדי שינוי תפיסות של ציונות ושל לאומיות פלסטינית ברחבי העולם”.
כפי שכתב נביל מוחמד מהוועדה האמריקאית-ערבית נגד אפליה באל-ג’זירה ב-2017; “דור רביעי גדל כעת במחנות הפליטים העלובים בלבנון. בסברה ושתילה רוב חללי המגורים מורכבים משני חדרים קטנים מאוד: חדר שינה, בו ישנה כל המשפחה וסלון מעין. אין אוורור, וכמעט אין חשמל. רוב המשפחות משתמשות בתאורה המופעלת על ידי סוללה. שתיית מי ברז אסורה, כיוון שהם מלאים בחיידקים ומלוחים מאוד – הם למעשה משחיתים צינורות. יש תנאים סניטריים גרועים. יש מחסור בתרופות לכל המחלות. סמטאות צרות – חלקן עם ביוב זורם – מתפתלות בין המחנות. כשיורד גשם השבילים הקטנים האלה הופכים לבוציים. חוטי חשמל תלויים מבתי מגורים. גברים צעירים מחברים ומחברים מחדש חוטים; מדי פעם מישהו מתחשמל. ריחות רעים בוקעים מאותם תנאים צפופים. המחלה משתוללת. הפליטים הפלסטינים בלבנון כמהים לחזור מהגלות למולדת ממנה גורשו, אך אינם רשאים לעשות זאת על ידי ישראל, פשוט כי הם אינם יהודים.
אם הקהילה הבינלאומית תהיה מחויבת לתקן את אחריותה המוסרית כלפי קורבנות הטבח בסברה ושתילה על ידי פעילות לסיום הכיבוש של ישראל ועוד.
הפרות של זכויות פלסטינים, אז חייהם של בני משפחתי ושל האחרים שאנו זוכרים בשנה ה-35 הזו לא יאבדו לשווא”.
הרשו לי כעת לצרף כאן את העדות שלי להיסטוריה, כי ימי יום השנה הזה מטביעים אותי בזיכרונות, גם אלה שאני לא יכול לדבר עליהם וגם אלה שאני לא יכול לשאת לבד.
בפוסט שלי מ-31 ביולי 2020, עבר שימושי: מהי אנטיפה? כתבתי; “אני מציע לך את שבועת ההתנגדות כפי שניתנה לי בביירות ב-1982 על ידי ז’אן ז’נה; הנה הסיפור של איך זה קרה, ושל המוצא האמיתי שלי.
בקיץ שלפני השנה האחרונה באוניברסיטה בסן פרנסיסקו, יצאתי לסיבוב הופעות קולינרי בים התיכון, למדתי לבשל את האוכל שאהבתי, והייתי בביירות כשישראל פלשה ללבנון ולכדה אותי בעיר תחת מצור. . חיילים הסתובבו ברחובות כמו להקות של כלבי פרא, מבצעים זוועות; יחידה אחת כזו של צה”ל הציתה כמה ילדים, צחקו והימורים על כמה רחוק יוכלו לרוץ בצרחות לפני שייפלו לתוך בריכות חורבה מושחרת וצרחותיהם ישתקו. מצאתי את עצמי נלחם בהם; אחרים הצטרפו אלי, ועוד הצטרפו אלינו. מאותו יום ואילך הייתי חלק מההגנה על ביירות מפני המצור.
בית קפה מדהים שהיה בו את קרפי התותים הטובים ביותר בעולם שכב בצד הרחוק של סמטת צלפים, שחבריי ואני עשינו ספורט אתגרי של לחצות להגיע לארוחת הבוקר בזמן שקליע מדי פעם פגע בקיר שמאחורינו. יום אחד הגענו במצב הרוח הרגיל שלנו, כאשר ג’נטלמן אלגנטי ישב לשולחני, ודיבר בצרפתית החל בשיחה עם, “אמרו לי שתעשה את זה כל יום, מירוץ נגד המוות לארוחת בוקר.”
על כך השבתי, “רגעים שנגנבו ממוות שייכים לנו, ומשחררים אותנו. אולי זה כל מה שיש לנו באמת. זה אדם עני שאין לו תענוגות ששווה למות עבורם.”
הוא חייך ואמר, “אני מסכים”, וכך התחילו שיחותינו בארוחת הבוקר בימים האחרונים שלפני לכידתו, ימים בלתי נשכחים שכן זה המקום שבו הוא הוביל אותי למסלול חיי של מאבק לחירות נגד עריצות ואוטוקרטיות של כוח המדינה ו שליטה, למען שוויון נגד אלימות ואי צדק גזעניים, ונגד הפשיזם המשלב גם עריצות מדינה וגם טרור גזעני.
הוא הציג את עצמו כלגיונר לשעבר בשם ז’אן, היה שובב, חכם, למד עצום בלימודים קלאסיים ואולי פעם התחנך ככומר, ומלא בסיפורים פראיים על מאורות התרבות האירופית המודרנית. הייתי המום כשגיליתי ימים לאחר מכן שהחבר החדש והמוזר שלי הוא אחת הדמויות הספרותיות הגדולות של המאה. ציטטתי את כתב העת הגנב בהפרכה של משהו שהוא אמר, שהוא מצא מצחיק, בזמן שדנו בפרשנויות ל”ככה אמר זרתוסטרה” של ניטשה מאת סי.ג. יונג, מוריס בלאנשו, ז’ורז’ בטאיל ואחרים, שיחה שלא הסתיימה כיוון שהוא לא יכול להפסיק לצחוק. בסופו של דבר הוא פלט, “אני בעצמי הוא ז’אן ז’נה.” בעיני הוא נשאר דמות טריקסטר וחלק מהזהות ההיסטורית ומהמיתולוגיה האישית שלי.
הגיע יום שהבריקדות נחרצו והשכונה שלנו יחד איתה, אחד הימים האחרונים שלנו ביחד. כשהרחובות התמלאו לפתע בחיילים ישראלים משתוללים בשק של רצח, הצתות ושאר שפל של טרור וחוסר אנושיות, הבניין שלנו הוצת על ידי חיילים שקראו לאנשים לצאת ולהיכנע וגונבו את ילדיהם של אלה. מי עשה את זה וכיסה את עיניהם כדי להשתמש בהם כבני ערובה ומגנים אנושיים, והגילוי של הנשק היחיד שלנו הוא בקבוק השמפניה שזה עתה סיימנו עם קרפ התותים שלנו, שאלתי את בן לוויתי לארוחת הבוקר אם יש לו רעיונות. על כך השיב במשיכת כתפיים מתנצלת ובשאלה נוספת, “לתקן כידונים?”
צחקנו, והוא פירט; “כאשר כל תקווה אבודה, אנו חופשיים לעשות דברים בלתי אפשריים, דברים מפוארים.” בעצה זו אני מוצא צורך לזכור מעת לעת, ושאני ממליץ לכולכם.
ואז הוא שאל: “האם תיכנע?’
ועל כך השבתי “לא”.
“גם אני,” הוא אמר בעמידה. “כפי שאני משתפת אתכם עכשיו, עברו לאחרים הזקוקים לכך; זו שבועה שהמצאתי ב-1940 מהשבועה שנשאתי כלגיונר, על ההתנגדות לכיבוש הנאצי. זה אולי הדבר הכי טוב שגנבתי אי פעם”.
ועל כן אני מציע לכולכם את שבועת ההתנגדות כפי שניתנה לי על ידי ז’אן ז’נה הגדול בבית בוער, במטרה אבודה, בזמן של כוח וחושך, בעמידה אחרונה ובמעשה של התרסה מעבר לתקווה לניצחון או הישרדות; “אנחנו נשבעים את נאמנותנו זה לזה, שעונים לעריצות עם חירות ופשיזם עם שוויון. נתנגד ולא נכנע, ולא נוטש את רעינו”.
לפשיזם ולרעיון שחלקנו טובים מאחרים בתנאי לידתנו יכולה להיות רק תשובה אחת; לעולם לא שוב.
נמלטנו מתפיסה באותו יום כי הובלנו דרך המחסומים של כיתור ב
אתה בעל ברית לא סביר, דמות שהתממשה מהרקע בקצה הסמטה וניגשה אלינו בחיוך. זה היה הצלף שחבריי ואני שיחקנו איתו במשחקים שלנו במשך שבועיים, שהיה בלתי נראה לחלוטין והערים על כל ניסיון לעקוב, ללכוד, לארוב או לזהות אותו, ולמעשה כיתר את העיר מבפנים .
הוא הושיט לי את ידו ולחצתי אותה כשהוא אמר, “שיחקתי טוב, אדוני. ניסיתי להרוג אותך כל יום כבר ארבעה עשר ימים, אבל הישראלים שנמצאים בתוך העיר משנה הכל. יש לנו אויב משותף, אבל הם לא יודעים את זה, אז אני בעמדה לעזור לך. אבל אני לא יכול להילחם בהם לבד. רוצה בן זוג?”
אז התחילה הרפתקה גדולה וידידות, שאני חולק איתכם כעת בהקשר של טבעה של ההתנגדות האנטי-פשיסטית, כי היא ממחישה משהו שלעולם לא יכול להישכח על ידי מי שעושה עבודה מסוג זה; בני אדם אינם מפלצות, הם ראויים לספק אנושי, ולעולם אינם מעבר לגאולה.
המאבק בין טוב לרע בלב האדם לרוב מסתובב ומתאזן על ההבדלים בין מטרת השימוש בכוח; להעניש עבירה כאשר היא מופעלת על ידי סמכות כאקט של הכנעה ודיכוי נגד חסרי הכוח, או לתפוס את השלטון ולהגן על חסרי הכוח כחובת זהירות.
תהיו בטוחים שאתם יודעים לאיזו סיבה משרתות הפעולות שלכם.
ובפוסט שלי על הטרגדיה של פיצוץ נמל ביירות, 5 באוגוסט 2020 Madness Death Illumination Transcendence: A Song of Beirut; אנו מחפשים משמעות באסונות ובאירועי החיים המשבשים שהבשר הוא יורש שלהם, אך כמו באסון בביירות, סיבות כאלה הן לרוב מעבר להבנתנו.
כאן אני מתייחס כעת לסורה 18 של הקוראן הקדוש, הנקראת המערה, פסוקים 60-82, אלגוריה הכוללת את Khidr, דמות הטריקסטר האסלאמית שהיא בן אלמוות ומסומלת כירוק כהתגלמות של גן גן העדן שאליו הוא שער, שפועל כמדריך של הנשמה דרך חידות מבוך החיים המוביל אליו, ומדבר אלינו דרך חלומות, חזיונות וסימנים.
אני רואה בזה צורה נרטיבית של משפט גודל; הוכחה לנחיצות האמונה ולקיומו של האינסוף, לגבולות הידע האנושי ולאבסורד המצב האנושי. פרשנות כזו מתיישרת עם זו של המלומד והמתרגם הגדול עבדאללה יוסף עלי.
כמו בניסוי המחשבתי הבסיסי של אחד מבני דורו של אפלטון, החנית של ארכיטאס, המגדירה את אופק הידוע כפי שהוא נזרק ומסמנת גבול בנחיתה, עליו אנו חוזרים בלי סוף במהפכות מדעיות, לא משנה כמה נלמד לא ידוע נשאר עצום כמו קודם, משמר בורות. כפי שפותח בעבודה האנונימית של Middle Englich The Cloud of Unknowing ועל ידי ניקולאוס מקוזה ב-Of Learned Ignorance, זהו העיקרון הראשון של האפיסטמולוגיה; שימור הבורות.
הסיפור הקנוני משחזר נושאים של קורבן איברהים שהייתי אומר מהווה את הבסיס לאסלאם ואולי לכל צורות האמונה האברהמית, וברחובות ביירות מזמן ראיתי את זה מתגלה שוב.
בסיפור זה האיש הירוק מורה למשה על ידי עשיית שלושה דברים שהם פליליים ושטויות, דברים שניתן להבין רק באמצעות ידיעה מוקדמת של נבואה שאינה שלנו. כמו בצדק, ראיית הנולד אינה שייכת לאדם; למרות שאנו עשויים לדמיין את העתיד האפשרי שלנו, איננו יכולים לדעת איזה מהם יתממש. הרמב”ם טוען שהסיבה לכך היא שהיקום מושמד ונברא בכל רגע מחדש, מה ששומר על הרצון החופשי. החולית של פרנק הרברט היא ניסוי מחשבתי ואלגוריה מורחבת אשר מעוררת בעייתיות בנושאים והשאלות של סיפורו של Khidr בסורה 18.
הקטע הרלוונטי הוא זה; הוא גם מייצג נקודת התפצלות שעליה מסתובבים עתידיים אפשריים.
יש לי תקווה לעתיד האנושות בגלל מה שראיתי כשהסיפור העיקרי הזה הוצג לפני ארבעים שנה, ובגללו מעולם לא התייאשתי.
שער כזה עומד או עמד פעם בביירות, כמו שער ראשומון או שער אל האינסוף ולאפשרויות בלתי מוגבלות של התהוות אנושית. זה יכול להיות עכשיו אבק וזיכרונות, או כמו החתול של שרדינגר שניהם קיימים ואינם קיימים בבת אחת; על זה אני לא יכול לענות לך.
אבל אני יכול לדבר כעדה של ההיסטוריה שמשהו מדהים קרה שם בצלו, שכמו חייד שהחליף את הצעיר באחר כדי למנוע מרע גדול יותר להתרחש בעתיד, פרדוקס מסע בזמן אם היה כזה, היכה בי. בכוח ההתגלות.
זה היה דבר לא משמעותי בהיקף המצור על ביירות, הלאה
זוועה בקרב רבים שנמנעה בזכות טובתו המולדת של אדם בודד ששמו נותר עלום, גיבור טרגי שלעולם לא אשכח, מתגייס לא מוכן בשירות ממשלתו כמו רבים אחרים, שאמר לא לסמכות ול הפיתוי של הרוע. קיומה של המין האנושי תלוי באיזון של אנשים כאלה, והם מעטים מאוד.
חייל ישראלי זה סירב לבצע הפרות וקללות בדמותה של נערה פלסטינית, כבת שתים עשרה, שנלכדה לשם כך על ידי סגן מחלקתו, מבחן נאמנות וחניכה נפוצה. הוא הסמיק למשמע הדרישות הראשונות של הקצין שלו להתגרות של חבריו כמו זעקות עורבים שעומדים לחגוג, שם ברחוב לפני שער ההכרעה שכולנו צריכים להתמודד, ואז כעס בסירוב כשהבין שזה לא בדיחה, שהכיבוש עוסק בטרור ובגזל ולא כפי שנאמר לו. המפקד שלו רצח אותו במקום שעמד עם ירייה אחת בראש כשהילדה נמלטה.
חזרתי למקום הזה במשך כל חיי כדי לגעת באבנים המוכתמות בדמו, כי אני נזכר שאנחנו לא מעבר לגאולה, ושכל עוד אנחנו מתנגדים לסמכות לא צודקת אנחנו חופשיים, ויש תקווה
To a Young Poet
By Mahmoud Darwish
Translated By Fady Joudah
Don’t believe our outlines, forget them
and begin from your own words.
As if you are the first to write poetry
or the last poet.
If you read our work, let it not be an extension of our airs,
but to correct our errs
in the book of agony.
Don’t ask anyone: Who am I?
You know who your mother is.
As for your father, be your own.
Truth is white, write over it
with a crow’s ink.
Truth is black, write over it
with a mirage’s light.
If you want to duel with a falcon
soar with the falcon.
If you fall in love with a woman,
be the one, not she,
who desires his end.
Life is less alive than we think but we don’t think
of the matter too much lest we hurt emotions’ health.
If you ponder a rose for too long
you won’t budge in a storm.
You are like me, but my abyss is clear.
And you have roads whose secrets never end.
They descend and ascend, descend and ascend.
You might call the end of youth
the maturity of talent
or wisdom. No doubt, it is wisdom,
the wisdom of a cool non-lyric.
One thousand birds in the hand
don’t equal one bird that wears a tree.
A poem in a difficult time
is beautiful flowers in a cemetery.
Example is not easy to attain
so be yourself and other than yourself
behind the borders of echo.
Ardor has an expiration date with extended range.
So fill up with fervor for your heart’s sake,
follow it before you reach your path.
Don’t tell the beloved, you are I
and I am you, say
the opposite of that: we are two guests
of an excess, fugitive cloud.
Deviate, with all your might, deviate from the rule.
Don’t place two stars in one utterance
and place the marginal next to the essential
to complete the rising rapture.
Don’t believe the accuracy of our instructions.
Believe only the caravan’s trace.
A moral is as a bullet in its poet’s heart
a deadly wisdom.
Be strong as a bull when you’re angry
weak as an almond blossom
when you love, and nothing, nothing
when you serenade yourself in a closed room.
The road is long like an ancient poet’s night:
plains and hills, rivers and valleys.
Walk according to your dream’s measure: either a lily
follows you or the gallows.
Your tasks are not what worry me about you.
I worry about you from those who dance
over their children’s graves,
and from the hidden cameras
in the singers’ navels.
You won’t disappoint me,
if you distance yourself from others, and from me.
What doesn’t resemble me is more beautiful.
From now on, your only guardian is a neglected future.
Don’t think, when you melt in sorrow
like candle tears, of who will see you
or follow your intuition’s light.
Think of yourself: is this all of myself?
The poem is always incomplete, the butterflies make it whole.
No advice in love. It’s experience.
No advice in poetry. It’s talent.
And last but not least, Salaam.
Translator’s Note: “To a Young Poet” by Mahmoud Darwish
By Fady Joudah
Originally Published: February 28, 2010
Most people would think of Rilke’s Letters to a Young Poet as soon as they stumble on the title of this posthumously published Darwish poem. However, one difference is quickly evident. This is not sanctimonious advice. For one thing, it is written by a master poet at the height of his art, which also happens to be near the time of his recognition that his mortality had been staring him in the face, too close for comfort. Another thing about this “advice” is its reliance on paradox and contradiction. There is also the disinterest in emulation from a poet who has already left his mark on his language and on the language of poetry at large: “What doesn’t resemble me is more beautiful.” If there is a return, it should be to the “errs” and not the “airs” of previous writers; a humble hope for originality whose “only guardian” for the young poet “is a neglected future,” and not a preoccupation with an industry’s “hidden cameras.”
There are many wonderful phrases in this poem that can be easily plucked for quotes, but it is the “cool non-lyric” of maturity that strikes me first, if only because Darwish is an intense master lyricist, even when conversational. This poem in Arabic, for example, has an irregular monorhyme (at stanza’s and not line’s end) that switches after a few stanzas to a new monorhyme for a few more stanzas, and so on. And while it is nearly impossible to sustain this irregular monorhyme pattern for the ends of stanzas without distorting the natural speech of the poem, I sought several scattered rhymes to shadow the sense.
Technicalities aside, it is the poetic vision here that matters most and that, indeed, is the principal definition of any poetry: what a moral is, or what a poem in difficult times becomes; what echo and butterflies, love and dream, mean to the poem and to the boundaries of the self. Mahmoud Darwish was always in search of the pure poem; not La Poésie pure, but the unattainable, the impossible, that which is de-historicized. It was this persistent search that always promised (and delivered) him constant renewal of his art.
Mahmoud Darwish, a reading list
In the Presence of Absence, Mahmoud Darwish, Sinan Antoon (Translator)
Here is an excerpt from Concerto al Quds by Adonis (Ali Ahmad Said) translated by Khaled Mattawa, from the Kenyon Review:
“A. Questions
*Why is every atom of Palestine’s ash an open wound?
*How does this wound create life with the implements of death?
*Is Palestine’s history an autumn that has migrated beyond the seasons?
*Why does the face of humanity wrinkle in the language of Arab leaders? And why is this language clogged with trains that run only on dead-end tracks that never end? And why are those tracks built by leaders who wage battles on trees and water?
B. Letter to Ezekiel
Ezekiel, visionary and seer,
look again and again.
Ruin is still the daily bread of God’s earth. Will the prophecies also turn into a siege? Will tunnels be burrowed into their words? Will their visions splinter into missiles and bombs, into volcanoes of gas and phosphor? Is it true, dear Ezekiel, that you have befriended this dragon?
And I almost ask you, have you met Salome? Why is the beast of the ages masquerading as the angel of eternity? And that poor donkey foal in Matthew’s prophecy, why is it limping and falling?
And we, the concubine’s children, what must we do when the earth itself is a concubine in the grip of divine prophecies?
Iron gushes, rising and falling on the ladders of prayer.
Tumors and blubber are life’s Adam and her Eve. The day’s eyelashes burn and the minutes stone their origins.
Shall we save women’s bellies and stow away their embryos?
Shall we say to their breasts, “Find another universe”?
Will chains emerge in between our steps?
Are wombs graves from now on?
Ezekiel, dear seer,
nothing matches your prophecies except thunder.
Please allow me to shout out:
“Salome,
blood is spilling on thresholds, walls, and windows.
You know the hearts of these masters, these prophets and politicians. Tell me,
what do their hearts actually pump?
How do they soften and when, and what is their secret?”
A rose longs for no perfume but its own.
A bird never flies carrying its nest.
The earth is mercy—and dust is the first and the last.
Why do the books deceive?
Why is every letter of the alphabet chained,
every human mouth bridled?
Why can the sky not be seen except as
owned, branded, tattooed, guarded, and walled?
Is it a stockyard for language?
Is it a storage room for the gold of prophecies?
Salome-Herodias-Hero-shima!
As soon as your name is pronounced, all senses are extinguished.
No, you are not the dance, not the lover, not a woman at all.
Forgive me, Ezekiel, dear seer.
C. Considerations
—How can you face the rock of al-Quds stained with urine and excrement?
—Go, cleanse your feet with light, and repent.
“Fresh water and the pollen winds
issue from a rock below Bayt al-Maqdis.”
Prophecies slake the thirst of chaos
and toss their flowers in the streets
where the poets are wolves and mercenaries, and where we Arabs raid cities singing in unison:
On one bed, we conquer a hotel;
with one hotel, we make a continent.
No matter that our feet rise
higher than our prayers
even the sun envies us.
Praise to God who favored us!
How wretched the likes of me—
and I am no Job,
I am no golden mouth.
D. Omega (Palestinian-Jewish)
How lovely! Palestine’s stars stroll, wearing Jerusalemite denim! How lovely that an Arab planet skates on top of the Wailing Wall wearing a perforated veil!
How lovely that African cocoa sates Palestine’s desires!
Meanwhile atomic clouds glide above, and the veil is the fatwa of the hour.
Where do they come from, these swift fists pummeling the face of the unknown?
Are they angels’ heads? From a nuclear hell? From the Day of Judgment? From the Holy Basin?
The Holy Basin—Holy Uterus—the star of the past has ovulated and the future was burrowed inside her.
The clouds whispered in the poet’s ear:
“Do not believe this.
How could God need rest?
A god of the throne?
Is there a throne that would fit him?
Will he need mattresses and cushions?
Does he have a colt to ride?
Does he take the land of one son
and give it to the other?”
“Nothing leads to wisdom except the parable of the tree,” nature tells the poet. “Not Adam’s tree. But a tree neither in heaven nor hell, ‘neither from the East, nor from the West.’”
“But beware,” nature goes on, “of that winged creature behind you. His lips are a pair of lambs, but he flings a knife or a hatchet with every word. You are right, dear poet, to doubt that they are human, those creatures that don Adamic heads on their shoulders.”
“I will throw a rope for you to climb, or to dance on, from the ends of the earth to the beginning of the sky, from the ends of the sky to the beginnings of the earth,” said the wilderness to the poet.
“And you will distill your fragrance, your poetry, from a plant that grows around women’s waistlines.” Only lying will be truthfulness then. And you will exclaim, and without surprise, and others will echo your words:
What a slaughter the sky is!
What rot the earth has become!
And others will echo you your words.
E. A Hymn Bracing for the End
Many gray hairs on my head,
but in my insides only the down of childhood.
Take away your alchemy, dear Poetry, raise it, discipline it, and teach it to mingle our bodies with our dreams;
how time can earn a place among our days and nights,
how minutes grunt in our veins like wild horses.
In your name, I flee myself to be myself,
and in your name I become joy and sadness in one inhale,
and I clamp my lips on your secrets.
The sky hangs like a rare painting in the earth’s museum,
and each is fighting to prove he alone stole it.
Up high, the sky’s seventh ceiling bucks and shudders, about to fall.
Why are harlots and pimps given another great role to play?
And in the name of the sky, must we awaken Job, Jeremiah, and Isaiah to display their afflictions again in al-Quds, and to confess how happy and free they once were?
“The Desert includes selections from the poetic diary of Adonis during the Israeli invasion of Lebanon in June 1982 and the siege of Beirut. The poem is dated “June 4, 1982–Jan. 1, 1983.” It is made up of 35 numbered (but not dated) stanzas in the bilingual edition Victims of a Map. The poetic diary also appeared in a slightly different arrangement in Kitab al-Hisar: Huzayran 82–Huzayran 85 (The Book of Siege: June 82–June 85), under the titles of “Sahara I” and “Sahara II.” Kitab al-Hisar also includes prose passages about the siege, which help readers to understand the poetry with its references to shelters, power failure, and so on.
In Desert Adonis does not name the enemy, nor does he directly describe the carnage wrought by modern war. Instead, he creates a series of snapshots of what it is like to live under such conditions. Lacking a linear narrative thread, the stanzas express—in their very structure—the fragmentation of life in violent conflicts.
Adonis writes a poetic version of Pablo Picasso’s Guernica by depicting the disjointedness of everyday life in a war zone. In a compelling image the poetic persona describes his alienation from time itself—by becoming a shadow—and says: “Daylight is a thread / Snipped by my lungs to stitch the evening.” Such strange, almost surrealistic imagery matches the unspeakable horrors of war. With bombing and killing marking the cityscape, even smoke is identified with people’s breath, and “Death alone has become our meeting point.”
Adonis perceives the relationship between militarism and capitalism in stanza 15: “He wears Jihad uniform, struts in a mantle of ideas. / A merchant—he does not sell clothes, he sells people.” This state of violent strife changes the very fabric of self and home: “The houses leave their walls / And I am / Not I.” The observant eye of the poet captures beautifully and tragically how everything is touched and tarnished by war: “Only some holes known as stars / Remain in the sky.”
Repetition and use of brackets mark the longer stanzas. Repetition is used for emphasis, as in stanza 29, with its incantatory “The Night descends . . .” at the beginning of each line. Yet each nocturnal descent is followed by a different bracketed scene, thus offering a variety of moments: “The night descends on the bed (the bed of the lover who never came) / . . . / The night descends (the wind whispers to the windows).”
Despite the gloomy and horrific atmosphere of this poetic diary, an inkling of hope manifests itself timidly: “The cities break up / The earth is a train of dust / Only love / knows how to marry this space.” Finally, like the long night of mystics that ends in dawn, the poet wonders: “Or should I say: the road to the light begins in the forest of darkness?”
The politics of the poem—its denunciation of Israeli violence and civil war—remain a subtext. The poem itself paints the scene of physical destruction and spiritual loss that applies to all wastelands.”
Bibliography
Adonis. “The Desert: The Diary of Beirut Under Siege, 1982.” In Victims of a Map, translated by Abdullah al-Udhari, 135–165. London: Al Saqi Books, 1984.
———. Kitab al-Hisar: Huzayran 82–Huzayran 85 (The Book of Siege: June 82–June 85). Beirut: Dar al-Adab, 1985.
Adonis (Ali Ahmad Said), a reading list
Victims of a Map: A Bilingual Anthology of Arabic Poetry, Mahmoud Darwish,
A glorious revolution one year ago once more destroyed and recreated the state in Nepal, yet another iteration of a historical process which has included monarchy, communism, parliamentary democracy, and a military junta, and all of these overlapping in time and interdependent in co-evolution and cataclysms of change.
My interrogation of the Revolution of one year ago, how it unfolded and what it means, closes with the essay written by Slavoj Zizek regarding the Dalai Lama’s command to a boy under a formal audience to “Suck my tongue”, as it beautifully exposes the core relationship between the human need for Authority and sadomasochism, which scholars of cult deprogramming refer to as The Ecstasy of Submission. It explains why America is now ruled by a mad idiot tyrant, Russian agent, and Rapist In Chief whose mission is the subversion of democracy and the Fall of America as a guarantor state of our universal human rights, and why Nepal suffers Nietzsche’s principle of Eternal Recurrence in her return again and again to forms of tyranny.
Such processes represent and illuminate universal principles of the dynamic tension between chaos and order as creative forces, a subject which remains to be fully explicated in terms of human societies and history.
Why do liberation struggles become tyrannies? How do systems of oppression reconstruct themselves as a consequence of the Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force? For when the fear is great enough, especially when it is pervasive and overwhelming and given a target by Authority, we all of us behave as beasts and not as human beings.
In the end all that matters is what we do with our fear, and how we use our power. Do something beautiful with yours.
What happened during and in the wake of the September 2025 Revolution, as civil authority collapsed, the state unraveled, and power shifted to a military junta and along with it the responsibility of forming a new nation, with the September 8 Massacre when the police opened fire on protestors killing 21 citizens acting as the trigger event?
As written by Matrika Dahal & Tufan Neupane in The Kathmandu Post, in an article entitled Five days, five questions: How Army Headquarters became Nepal’s political centre: The Gen Z uprising brought down the government and left Nepal in a political vacuum. Here is how the five days that followed unfolded, as Army Headquarters emerged as the centre of efforts to restore order and form a new government; “It was past 11 pm on September 11 last year. President Ram Chandra Paudel sat on a sofa at Sheetal Niwas, both hands pressed against his cheeks.
This was not the usual room where Paudel held his meetings. It was Kanchanjunga Hall, in a separate building behind the President’s Office. To the President’s right were Pushpa Kamal Dahal, Madhav Kumar Nepal, Narayankaji Shrestha, Ramesh Lekhak, Badri Pandey and others, seated in that order. To his left sat the President’s legal adviser, Baburam Kunwar; political advisor Sunil Bahadur Thapa; Chief of the Army Staff Ashokraj Sigdel; Secretary of the President’s Office Deepak Kafle; and others.
It was a high-stakes meeting. By then, scores of unarmed young protesters had been killed, while the state itself was coming apart. On September 8 and 9, Parliament, Singha Durbar, Sheetal Niwas and the Supreme Court had been set ablaze.
Then someone raised a question that had barely featured in Nepal’s political conversation for the previous decade and a half: Should former King Gyanendra Shah be brought into the discussions?
The proposal came from Army Chief Sigdel. President Paudel, also the Supreme Commander of the Nepal Army, remained pensive, his hands still pressed against his cheeks.
A high-ranking Army source, speaking to Kantipur on condition of anonymity because of the sensitivity of the matter, said that no one in Kanchanjunga Hall objected to the proposal.
“No one asked why he [Gyanendra] should be made a stakeholder,” the source said. “What the [Army] Chief proposed did not mean restoring the monarchy. He was simply proposing that the former king also could be brought into the discussion as different options for finding a way out of the crisis were being considered.”
A senior official from the President’s Office was then sent to Nirmal Niwas, Gyanendra’s residence about a kilometre from Sheetal Niwas. But the former king replied that he could not come unless the major political parties formally invited him in writing.
What transpired in Kanchanjunga Hall that night was not simply a conversation about whether to bring a former king into the discussions. It was one episode in a frantic series of discussions, proposals and negotiations unfolding as the state struggled to determine what would happen next after the protests had upended Nepal’s politics and triggered a constitutional crisis.
The constitutionally elected government had fallen. The President stood as the guardian of the Constitution. Yet the irony confronting the country was that the very Constitution he was charged with protecting also constrained his room to act.
And so the Army, an institution itself shaped by Nepal’s long transition to democracy, suddenly found itself at the centre of the country’s political crisis. For five days, Nepal’s political centre of gravity shifted from Singha Durbar to Jangi Adda — the Army Headquarters.
To understand how the transition unfolded during those critical days, Kantipur over the course of four weeks interviewed more than 25 people — including officials from the President’s Office, Army and police personnel, civil servants and politicians, and those involved in negotiations — for more than 40 hours. Kantipur also examined the answers given to the Gauri Bahadur Karki Commission by five senior Army officers, including the Army Chief; statements by the then Chief Secretary, Home Secretary, Kathmandu Chief District Officer and other officials; reports of the Karki Commission and National Human Rights Commission; and records of meetings and decisions made at the time by the Council of Ministers, National Security Council, Central Security Committee and Kathmandu District Security Committee.
The events of that night had begun unfolding hours earlier.
Earlier in the day, Paudel held a meeting at Nepal Army’s Bhairavnath Battalion, situated just opposite Sheetal Niwas, where he had been lodged since September 9, when parts of Sheetal Niwas were set on fire. Present were his legal advisor Kunwar, General Sigdel, and the chiefs of the Nepal Police, Armed Police Force and National Investigation Department — Chandrakuber Khapung, Raju Aryal and Hutaraj Thapa, respectively.
Paudel told the chiefs of the security agencies that a solution had to be found within the framework of the constitution.
According to people familiar with the discussion, Paudel floated three proposals: appointing a former chief justice or a non-parliamentarian as prime minister, with a mandate to hold elections within six months; summoning meetings of the House of Representatives and National Assembly, amending the Constitution to accommodate this arrangement, and immediately approving the constitutional amendment bill; and declaring a state of emergency for the period required to complete the process, allowing the security agencies to manage the situation.
Sources told Kantipur that all of them, including the Army chief, expressed a different view. They said the Gen Z protesters were demanding the scrapping of the constitution, an interim government, an interim constitution and elections, and questioned whether Paudel’s proposal would be enough to bring the situation under control.
When no concrete agreement emerged, at around 3:30 pm, in an episode that had not previously been made public, Paudel, accompanied by Sigdel, boarded an Army helicopter and flew to the Chanwan barracks in Makawanpur. Oli, the sitting prime minister, was there. He and other senior leaders had been helicoptered to the barracks by the army on September 9 amid violent protests in Kathmandu.
According to sources at the President’s Office, the two spoke for about an hour and a half. Paudel proposed a state of emergency as a way of avoiding the dissolution of the House of Representatives. He told Oli that if he, as the caretaker prime minister, recommended an emergency declaration, he was prepared to make an immediate decision. Oli would not agree.
Paudel, however, obtained Oli’s consent for the formation of a new government. He returned from Chanwan with an understanding that, even if Sushila Karki, the former chief justice, had to be made prime minister, the House would not be dissolved.
Hours later, he was back in Kanchanjunga Hall. In the adjoining Saipal Hall, Sushila Karki was waiting with Om Prakash Aryal, an advocate and longtime confidant of hers.
In an interview with Kantipur, Kunwar said the President wanted democracy to survive. “He was overwhelmed with tears. He was extremely worried, saying that democracy, the system and the achievements were at stake,” Kunwar recalled.
The September 11 meeting continued almost till dawn, but without any resolution.
Another meeting was held at the President’s Office after 9 am on September 12. Karki, Aryal, Sudan Gurung (now home minister), Kunwar, and Kafle took part.
But the morning meeting again failed to produce an agreement on forming an interim government without dissolving Parliament. Kunwar and the security chiefs briefed him that the situation had already deteriorated beyond that possibility. They also informed him that the Gen Z protesters were opposed to keeping Parliament in place.
The deadlock finally broke: Parliament would be dissolved, and the country would move on to an entirely new course.
On the evening of September 12, Paudel appointed Karki prime minister of the interim government in front of the burnt presidential palace, stating that the appointment was being made “…on the basis of the Prime Minister’s recommendation and consent…”
UML leader Pradeep Gyawali told Kantipur that during the discussion with Oli at Chanwan, there had been an agreement that the House would not be dissolved after Karki’s appointment as prime minister, but that the President and Army Chief failed to uphold that agreement.
“The way an open call was made for a prime minister — as if recruiting someone — and the way that was done inside Army Headquarters raised questions about the purity and integrity of that institution,” he said. “On one hand, the Army Chief took the initiative and Army Headquarters became active; on the other, the prime minister was selected through voting on an app like Discord. This was an extremely serious contradiction.”
Gyawali’s criticism points to a broader set of questions that have been raised repeatedly over the past year about the Army’s overall role during the crisis: Did it go beyond its constitutional mandate in the name of managing the political transition? Did it assume a role that properly belonged to civilian political institutions? Some criticism has gone even further, alleging that the Army failed to protect certain state structures during the upheaval.
The questions about the Army’s role actually began on the second day of the protest. Protests intensified across the country on September 9, there was growing anticipation that President Paudel would come forward to address the nation. Instead, at around 9 pm, Army Chief Sigdel appeared on television.
“…A great deal of loss of life and property has already occurred during the course of the movement,” he said. “…In order to prevent further losses, we appeal for negotiations.”
An hour after that address, the Army formally came onto the streets. Other security agencies were deployed under its command.
By then, 51 people, including three police personnel, had already been killed. Much of the state had been left exposed: the Parliament building, Singha Durbar, the Supreme Court, the President’s Office at Sheetal Niwas, party offices and the homes of political leaders had been burned, along with dozens of private and commercial establishments in Kathmandu.
At around 3:15 pm, Balendra Shah, the then Kathmandu mayor, posted on Facebook, urging protesters to “be prepared to negotiate with the Army Chief.” His post swiftly brought the Army into the political process.
Around the same time, then-chief secretary Ek Narayan Aryal, Army Chief Sigdel, home secretary Gokarna Mani Duwadi, Nepal Police chief Chandrakuber Khapung, Armed Police Force chief Raju Aryal and National Investigation Department chief Hutaraj Thapa flew by Army helicopter from Baluwatar to Jangi Adda.
From there, Jangi Adda became the country’s administrative nerve centre. Aryal, who has since retired, said he led Zoom meetings from Army Headquarters with the civil service apparatus across the country, arranged physical security for critical government facilities, and worked to keep supply chains essential to the daily lives of ordinary people functioning.
On September 10, talks with various Gen Z groups began at Jangi Adda, with the Army Chief himself present.
Retired Major General Purna Silwal, who had been invited to participate in the talks, recalled arriving at the Tribhuvan Army Officers Club and seeing Durga Prasai, the controversial former Maoist and UML activist turned pro-monarchy campaigner, seated with around seven other Gen Z representatives.
“After I entered, Chief Sab [Sigdel] said, ‘You all talk among yourselves for a while,’ and stepped outside,” Silwal told Kantipur in an interview. “There were other Gen Z groups outside as well. Om Prakash Aryal was with those groups.”
“Chief Sab said ‘We should not prolong this any further. I want the name of the prime minister by tomorrow,’” Silwal recalled.
Sudan Gurung, representing the Gen Z groups, then said, “We cannot gather the Gen Z people by tomorrow. We will select [someone] through Discord,” and left.
The Gen Z groups were divided over who should lead the government. Army personnel eventually had to make an announcement outside Jangi Adda, asking representatives of the various groups to come forward with their names and phone numbers.
“Those of you who are leaders, tell us who you are and how many of you there are. Please contact us tomorrow morning with the name and phone number of your group,” an Army representative announced over a loudspeaker outside Jangi Adda on the evening of September 10. “Write down the name of each group leader and give it to us.”
But the name of Sushila Karki had already been put forward.
Om Prakash Aryal, who later became home minister in the interim government led by Karki, told Kantipur that he had proposed her name as prime minister at Jangi Adda that very morning. He said he had gone there after being invited by some Gen Z groups to participate in the talks.
“I proposed her name because I felt that, in that situation, she was the person who could provide the country with the necessary guardianship,” he said. “There was a broader agreement among the Gen Z groups at that point, but they later formalised it by voting on Discord.”
Aryal said that on the afternoon of September 9, he and Karki, accompanied by some associates, had visited protesters injured the previous day who were receiving treatment at Civil Hospital in Min Bhawan. They then went to a house in Mid-Baneshwar. It was around that time, at Aryal’s suggestion, that Karki spoke to the Army Chief by phone.
The conversation, Aryal said, was about how to deal with the destruction unfolding across the country, not about Karki becoming prime minister. The call took place before Oli resigned.
Silwal also confirmed that Karki had met the Army Chief at Jangi Adda, accompanied by her husband, Durga Subedi.
“The Army was facilitating the process,” Silwal said.
Yet the process failed to move swiftly because President Paudel was still trying to persuade Gurung, Aryal, Karki and others to accept the agreement he had reached with Oli to keep the House intact.
He failed.
At one point, an angry Gurung accused President Paudel of working in the interests of the Nepali Congress. He warned that if Karki was not appointed prime minister immediately, they would come and surround the President’s Office. A video that became public around that time captures Gurung saying that he was in communication with the Army Chief and that, if a decision was not made accordingly, he was prepared to “take the bullet” but would not back down.
Gurung’s reference to his communication with the Army Chief was revealing. By then, the Army’s role had extended well beyond managing security and protecting state institutions; it had become part of the political negotiations over who would lead the country.
The Army, however, maintains that even before the question of its deployment — and its role as a facilitator — arose, the scale of what was coming had been badly underestimated.
On September 7, on the eve of the protests, the Central Security Committee met at the Home Ministry but made no decision on a security strategy for the following day. The prevailing assessment was that the demonstration, called against the social-media ban, would be small and peaceful — around 8,000 people, according to the estimate presented to the Kathmandu District Security Committee.
“We all failed at intelligence, including the Nepal Army. On both days — September 8 and 9. No one had information that something like this would happen,” a senior military officer told Kantipur on condition of anonymity.
The Army Chief, however, later told the Karki Commission (the Gauri Bahadur Karki-led panel formed to investigate the state crackdown and violence during the Gen Z protests) that the National Investigation Department and other security agencies had warned that the movement could become widespread. What began as a peaceful demonstration at Maitighar on September 8 turned violent after protesters broke through a police barricade near the Everest Hotel and moved towards Parliament. At 12:30 pm, Kathmandu’s chief district officer imposed a curfew.
Normally, curfew orders are issued in advance so that protesters already inside the curfew area have an opportunity to leave, while those outside the area cannot enter.
Immediately after issuing the curfew order, the District Security Committee, under the leadership of the Chief District Officer, decided to request assistance from the Army.
Lieutenant Colonel Ganesh Khadka, commander of the Narsingh Dal Battalion at Singha Durbar and himself a member of the District Security Committee, deployed troops under the command of Lieutenant Colonel Santosh Dhungel. The troops left the battalion at Singha Durbar at 12:45 pm but did not enter the compound of the Parliament building in Baneshwar until 2:50 pm.
In other words, the force deployed to enforce the curfew took two hours to travel less than two kilometres. By then, approximately an hour earlier, a protester had already been killed by police gunfire in New Baneshwar.
The Army’s delay raised considerable questions.
Lieutenant Colonels Khadka and Dhungel, the commander of the military team deployed for additional security at the Parliament building, both said the delay had been caused by obstruction from protesters.
In his response to the Karki Commission, Khadka said: “The movement of the force was difficult because prior notice of the curfew had not reached [the protesters], and most routes towards Baneshwar had been blocked by demonstrators.”
UML’s Gyawali, however, does not agree with the Army’s explanation.
“The Army was mobilised after the curfew was imposed. It does not appear that the duties required under the curfew order were carried out by the Army,” he told Kantipur
“Their argument is that they could not reach Baneshwar because vehicles were stopped at [nearby] Thapagaun. How can anyone be convinced by the argument that even when the Army itself wanted to, it could not reach its destination? Either you have to say: ‘Our state has failed; we are in the condition of Haiti or Sudan.’ If that is the conclusion, then I can agree. Therefore, it appears that the Army failed somewhere.”
But that raises another question: what had the elected government been doing as the crisis unfolded?
The decisions made by Cabinet at its 6 pm meeting on September 8 reveal how lightly the government regarded the events of that day. The Cabinet made no decision concerning scores of dead or injured protesters. It did not address the movement in any way.
Instead, it decided to promote two technical under-secretaries of the Ministry of Agriculture, Gangadatta Acharya and Rajendra Kumar Malla, to joint-secretary and grant them voluntary retirement.
It also decided to transfer Police Additional Inspector General Dan Bahadur Karki (now Inspector General of Nepal Police) from the Human Resources Development Department at Police Headquarters to the Kathmandu Valley Police Office in Ranipokhari.
Dan Bahadur Karki had been assigned there under a verbal order. He received the formal transfer letter only on September 13, after the new government had been formed.
After the Cabinet meeting, the then government spokesperson Prithvi Subba Gurung said that relief would be provided to the families of those killed, arrangements would be made for the treatment of the injured, a judicial committee would be formed to investigate matters including the search for anarchic groups that had infiltrated the movement, and immediate steps would be taken to restore social-media services.
However, an examination of the decisions of that day’s Cabinet meeting shows that none of these matters was actually decided upon.
What the Cabinet decided that day becomes even more revealing when compared with its decisions following the incident six months earlier, on March 28, 2025. During a pro-monarchy demonstration in Kathmandu’s Tinkune area, police had also used excessive force. Two people were killed—one by a police bullet and the other after protesters set fire to a house.
The Cabinet that met afterwards strongly condemned the demonstration. At the same time, however, it paid tribute to those who had died, wished the injured a speedy recovery, assigned the Ministry of Health responsibility for their free treatment, and instructed the Home Ministry to “investigate the facts and take action against those responsible.”
The government had at least performed those formalities for people killed in a movement that it itself characterised as violent. Yet six months later, on the evening when 21 young people were killed by police bullets, it neither remembered the dead nor the injured, nor ordered any investigation.
No questions were raised about the excessive use of force by police during the pro-monarchy demonstration of March. According to some, it was precisely that impunity that opened the way for the level of force used on September 8.
“The police were emboldened from March 28 (pro-monarchy protest) onwards. At the Central Security Committee meeting on March 27, the Home Minister had apparently said, ‘Use the power you have. From the very beginning, use force against these reactionary, regressive, anti-system forces,’” a senior military officer said.
“He [then home minister Lekhak] apparently said the same thing on the night of September 7: ‘Do what you did on March 28. No one has the freedom to become anarchic.’ That led to September 8.”
At around 8 pm on September 8, a meeting of the National Security Council was held at Baluwatar. But that meeting too did not make any concrete decision about the extraordinary circumstances prevailing at the time.
Under the Constitution, the National Security Council exists specifically for the purpose of recommending to the Council of Ministers that the Army be mobilised. The constitutional provision is that the President declares Army mobilisation on the basis of a Cabinet decision following a recommendation from the National Security Council.
The Council meeting that evening did decide to “mobilise all security agencies effectively and in a coordinated manner.” However, although the decision referred to “all security agencies,” that did not necessarily mean the Army was being mobilised, because the procedures prescribed by the Constitution had not been completed.
Army Chief Sigdel told the Karki Commission that the Nepal Army is not an institution that automatically comes out onto the streets.
However, Sigdel said that by the time the National Security Council met on the evening of September 8, Home Minister Lekhak had already resigned, the restriction on social media had been lifted, and the expectation was that the protesters’ demands would be addressed. “Because the possibility of what might happen the following day was not anticipated, there was neither a decision nor a discussion regarding Army mobilisation,” he said.
Oli told the Karki Commission that the government had no intention of mobilising the Army, and that the Army’s advice had also been in line with that position. Therefore, no decision to mobilise it was made.
UML leader Gyawali, however, says that when reviewing the situation one year later, he thinks “perhaps it would have been better if the Security Council had recommended Army mobilisation.”
“But the Army cannot make this argument,” he said. “Because the prime minister was clearly in favour of bringing the situation under control by imposing a curfew. The Army should have been mobilised under the curfew, but that was not effectively done.”
“If the argument is that mobilisation was impossible without a recommendation from the Council, then after 10 pm on September 9, on whose recommendation and by whose decision was the Army mobilised?” he questioned.
The National Human Rights Commission also raised a question similar to the one posed by Gyawali. When the Commission summoned the Army Chief to give a statement, he did not appear. Instead, he sent a letter presenting his position.
The Commission, however, pointed out the apparent contradiction.
“It was stated that the Army could not be mobilised because the government had made no decision throughout the day on September 8 and 9, but it appears that the Army was mobilised from 10 pm on the 9th. As it appears that the Army was mobilised without a government decision, there was no consistency in the Army’s position,” the Commission wrote in its report. “It further stated that the Army had already been stationed at Singha Durbar and the President’s residence for the purpose of protecting those buildings, yet it appeared that it had not even made a basic effort to protect them.
At 10 pm on September 8, Oli again held discussions at Baluwatar with the heads of the security agencies, the Chief Secretary, Home Secretary and other officials.
The discussion continued until past midnight — 1 am. But rather than developing a concrete strategy for September 9, Oli spent a considerable amount of time giving the security chiefs a lengthy explanation of how the merger of Sikkim with India had taken place.
According to then-chief secretary Ek Narayan Aryal’s testimony to the Karki Commission, the heads of the security agencies gave oral presentations during the meeting.
Aryal stated: “At that meeting, no concrete intelligence information was presented indicating that there would be widespread violence, arson or large-scale vandalism through social-media platforms such as Discord and Reddit.”
According to Sigdel’s testimony to the Karki Commission, on the morning of September 9, Oli asked him for his advice there as well.
Sigdel told the Commission that he suggested two options: “Resignation [by the prime minister] would be appropriate to prevent further loss of human life, or, if constitutionally recommended, the Nepal Army was fully prepared to control the situation.”
But the conversation was not as cordial as Sigdel formally described it to the Commission.
According to a Baluwatar source, Oli was not happy with the Army Chief’s suggestion that he “provide a way out.”
“You don’t fulfil your defined responsibilities, and then you come to me talking about a way out? Are you going to preach politics to me?” Oli snapped.
Directing his response to the Army Chief, Oli added: “I am not sitting here to occupy this chair. I am here to meet the nation’s challenges. You should fulfil those challenges too.”
Army sources said the relationship between Oli and Sigdel had ceased to be cordial some time before that meeting. They said whenever Sigdel told Oli that he was receiving information about the situation beginning to deteriorate, the latter refused to take it seriously.
After one meeting with Oli, Sigdel returned to Army Headquarters and, while speaking with senior officers, recounted an incident in which he said: “the prime minister had been ‘looking down on’ him.”
According to a senior military officer, following the Tinkune incident of March 28, 2025, the Army Chief himself had repeatedly warned Oli that “there is anger among the people, and it could erupt further.”
At a meeting attended by other security chiefs as well, Oli said: “He is a soldier. He has no contact with the people. So his assessment is of its own kind. We, on the other hand, are politicians.”
Oli continued: “We are representatives of the people. Sitting here, I know what is happening in every household in all 77 districts. I am that updated. According to the information I have received, the people are happy with this government. The dissatisfaction with us may be from one or two people, or from reactionary forces.”
On the night of September 8, a meeting was held at Army Headquarters, with officials from other security agencies also present, to discuss how to deal with the security challenges expected the following day.
According to a brigadier general, those present included Major General Anup Jung Thapa, head of the Army’s Directorate of Military Operations; Brigadier General Manoj Thapa of the same directorate; Nepal Police and Armed Police Force AIGs Siddhi Bikram Shah and Narayan Dutta Paudel, respectively — Paudel is now the inspector general of the Armed Police Force — and Tekendra Karki, additional chief research director of the National Investigation Department, who is now its chief research director.
Kathmandu Chief District Officer Chhabilal Rijal had also been invited, but he did not attend.
Three curfew orders were issued in different parts of Kathmandu on September 8. The final order was to remain in effect from midnight until 5 am. At the Army Headquarters meeting, the security officials agreed that the District Security Committee should be advised to continue the curfew from 5 am on September 9.
However, a curfew order effective from 5 am was not issued. Chief District Officer Rijal issued it only at 8:30 am.
“Curfew can be effectively enforced only when the streets are empty. Once protesters have already taken to the streets, enforcing a curfew reaches a situation where troops may have to fire,” said Silwal. “Therefore, failing to continue the previous day’s curfew into the next day [September 9] was a serious error.”
After that, everything happened: arson, vandalism, looting, beatings and attacks.
Chief District Officer Rijal — the official who had issued the curfew order — himself felt unsafe even inside the Home Ministry at Singha Durbar. Before 2 pm, he went to the Army’s Narsingh Dal Battalion.
By then, news had reached Baluwatar that protesters had attacked the Deuba couple at their residence in Budhanilkantha. Protesters had also already entered the Baluwatar compound through its eastern gate.
Oli’s resignation came at around 2:30 pm. A military officer carried Oli’s resignation letter from Baluwatar to Sheetal Niwas.
In a conversation with Kantipur, then-Chief Secretary Ek Narayan Aryal said that “if the prime minister’s resignation had come earlier, the arson, vandalism and physical damage might have been reduced.”
According to then-Secretary of the President’s Office Dipak Kafle’s testimony to the Karki Commission, the resignation letter was received at 2:45 p.m. and was accepted just five minutes later. Another 25 minutes later, President Paudel himself had to be moved from Sheetal Niwas to Bhairavnath Battalion.
According to Assistant Brigadier General Manoj Baidwar, the security commander at the President’s Office, they had already received information around 11 a.m. that protesters were gathering in different places. At 12:30 p.m., President Paudel discussed the matter with all his advisers, including Baidwar.
At 2 pm, the President again asked him for an update on the situation. Baidwar told him that Sheetal Niwas remained secure and that preparations had been made to move the President to an alternative location if the situation reached a critical stage. Once protesters began entering Sheetal Niwas, the Army moved Paudel to Bhairavnath Battalion at around 3:15 pm.
At 3:20 pm, protesters entered Sheetal Niwas by climbing over the low walls on either side of the main gate.
A small unit of nine Nepal Police personnel was stationed inside Sheetal Niwas. The Armed Police Force was not deployed in the inner compound. There were 224 Nepal Army personnel deployed there.
Because residential and commercial buildings surrounded the area, there was a risk of serious loss of human life, said Baidwar, adding that for that reason, the security forces did not use gunfire, warning shots or tear gas.
However, another senior Army officer acknowledged Army’s weaknesses in its security strategy for the building housing the residence and office of the President. “Sheetal Niwas could have been protected. It could have been protected without killing people,” he said.
He argued that attempts had been made to protect the Supreme Court and Parliament building, but they were unsuccessful. “The Supreme Court was not under Army security, and the Parliament building was the same, but we made a very strong effort for Singha Durbar,” he said. “We had given orders not to allow human casualties. Remember what it was like at that time — the number of protesters kept increasing. They would beat their chests and come forward saying, ‘Shoot me!’ What were we supposed to do?”
The Army deployed at the prime minister’s official residence in Baluwatar received information at around 2 pm that protesters were approaching the residence. By 2:30 pm, Nepal Police and Armed Police Force personnel deployed around the outer perimeter of the prime minister’s residence had been unable to withstand the crowd and withdrew. Only after that did Oli resign.
According to Lieutenant Colonel Diwakar Khadka, the security commander at the prime minister’s residence in Baluwatar, the Army evacuated Oli by helicopter to the Chanwan barracks at 2:55 pm.
When this is compared with the time President Paudel accepted Oli’s resignation, the Army had flown him out of Baluwatar to Chanwan within 5 minutes.
The Army, however, has constantly pointed to the constitutional limits on its mobilisation. Multiple Army field commanders say the instruction from above was to “exercise restraint and prevent human casualties.”
Similarly, regarding criticism that the Army failed to protect buildings such as Singha Durbar, Sheetal Niwas and the Supreme Court, Sigdel told the Commission: “I gave priority to human safety over the protection of physical structures.”
The soldiers deployed in the field also say they received the same instructions.
“Our first concern was precisely that people should not die,” a soldier who was deployed on the streets at the time said.
Critics give an exactly opposite response.
UML’s Gyawali says: “Nobody has said that the Army should have used indiscriminate force. The Army’s symbolic presence alone is sufficient to control disorder.” He believes that had the Army been mobilised immediately after the prime minister’s resignation, rather than at 10 pm on September 9, the destruction might not have been so catastrophic.
“That is why I believe that somewhere along the line, the Army failed,” he said.
Asked why the Army might have failed, he said, “I don’t have the answer to that question right now. I also don’t want to connect it to too many conspiracy theories.”
Another Army officer responded to the criticism in somewhat stronger terms.
“They seem to think that the Army did not save their government,” he said. “The Army’s job is not to save any government. That is the responsibility of Parliament and the people. The Army’s job is to protect the sovereignty of the country according to the Constitution.”
From the time the Army came out onto the streets on the night of September 9, rumours swirled that it was taking over. The following day, Army Headquarters called in the defense attachés of various embassies and briefed them about the developing situation.
Army Chief Sigdel explained the intention behind his televised address the previous night. He said that the Army had been trying to manage the situation but did not want to become involved in politics.
“There were widespread rumours and suspicions that the Army was trying to stage a coup,” a source at Army Headquarters said. “We explained to them that, because the country’s politics had suddenly changed, we were only trying to manage the situation until a civilian government could be formed.”
On the unrelenting criticism the Army has faced ever since last year’s Gen Z protests, a senior military officer put it this way, citing General Sigdel: “The Chief told a few senior officers, including me: ‘If the government did the right thing on September 8 [by opening fire on protesters], then we did the wrong thing on September 9 [by not opening fire to protect structures]. But if what happened on September 8 was wrong, then we took the right step on September 9.”
The marathon meetings of September 11–12 finally led to the appointment of Sushila Karki, paving the way for the political power that had shifted from Singha Durbar to Jangi Adda to return to Singha Durbar. Even now, a year later, many of the questions surrounding that transition remain unanswered.”
Want does it mean?
As written by Aaditya Karna in The Kathmandu Post, in an article entitled Ideology is not dead in Nepal. It only changed its address: For fifteen years, Nepal’s political class taught us to distrust every grand vision. Now, we’re paying the price for the vacuum; “There is a strange kind of failure that happens not because a thing has been proven wrong, but because those who claimed to represent it never quite lived up to it. A doctrine does not need to be refuted to become useless in the eyes of the people; it only needs to be betrayed often enough, and for long enough, by those who invoked it. This is roughly what has happened to ideology in Nepal over the last decade and a half.
Every major party that emerged from the 1990 movement, the People’s War and the republican transition of 2006, carried a label. Some called themselves communists of one shade or another, some socialists, some democrats of a liberal bent. But in government, in opposition and in the long, undignified business of forming and breaking coalitions, the labels stopped meaning anything. A party of the left governed much like a party of the right. Corruption was ubiquitous, regardless of ideological boundaries. So was opportunism, and the habit of switching alliances overnight for the sake of a ministry. People who watched this for years drew the only reasonable conclusion available to them: ideology, in Nepal at least, was a costume rather than a conviction.
It was exhaustion, more than any coherent alternative vision, that gave rise to the appeal of centrism and of parties that claimed to stand above ideology altogether, offering competence and newness instead of doctrine. Their rise was evidence that the existing ideological actors had discredited themselves so thoroughly that even the absence of ideology began to look like a virtue.
But this is where the argument usually offered—that ideology is finished—misses something important. Ideology was never only the property of parties or of the slogans they shout during elections. It is, more fundamentally, something a nation carries, often independent of whichever party happens to be governing at a given moment.
Consider Europe. Regardless whether a Christian democrat or a social democrat holds office in Germany or in the Nordic countries, the underlying architecture does not change dramatically: a market economy paired with a substantial welfare state, a broadly shared commitment to public health care, public education, and a redistributive tax system. Governments in these countries compete over the margins, not over the foundation. That foundation is itself an ideology, sedimented so deeply into institutions and expectations that it no longer needs to be argued for every election cycle.
Nepal is no different in principle, even if the substance is still contested. Article 4 of our constitution describes the state as a “socialism oriented, federal democratic republic”. That single phrase is a declaration that whichever party forms the government, certain ideological commitments are meant to persist—a directive, however imperfectly honoured, toward equity, toward federalism, toward republican accountability. The fact that governments have failed to live up to this framing is a separate question from whether the framing exists. It does. The ideology has not disappeared; it has migrated from the manifestos of parties into the architecture of the state itself, waiting to be either fulfilled or abandoned by whoever next takes power.
A further dimension is easy to overlook. Politics is not something that begins when a citizen turns 18 and casts a vote. It begins at birth, and arguably before it. Where a child is born, the quality of maternal care available during pregnancy, whether the family has access to a functioning hospital or a rural outpost with no doctor, the kind of education the child will receive, the opportunities or the absence of them that will follow through adulthood, and even the dignity or indignity of how a person’s remains are handled after death—all of this is shaped by political choices. And the character of those choices, whether the state leans toward collective provision or individual responsibility, whether it privileges the market or the community, is itself an ideological question, however much we have grown tired of naming it as such.
What has genuinely changed is the vocabulary and the terrain on which ideological argument now takes place. The classical debates—Marx against Smith, Weber against Hayek—have not vanished, but have been absorbed into something more reflexive. Social media has turned ideology into an instinct rather than a treatise. Someone criticises the excesses of capitalism on a smartphone manufactured by a multinational corporation, and within minutes a chorus arrives to point out the apparent contradiction of using the tools of the very system one criticises. Someone defends a welfare programme and is immediately sorted into a camp, labelled left or right, without much interest in the argument itself. Every opinion, however small, now gets filed instantly into a pre-existing ideological bin. In that sense, ideology has become more pervasive than ever, despite the thinning of its formal, party-based expression.
This is precisely why the search for ideology is likely to intensify rather than fade. A government can build roads, distribute subsidies and manage the ordinary business of administration without ever explaining why it is doing so in one way and not another. But legitimacy that outlasts a single budget cycle or a single election requires more than competent delivery. People need to understand what larger project their sacrifices and their patience are in service of. A government that solves problems without offering a coherent account of the world it is trying to build will eventually be asked, and rightly so, what all of it is ultimately for.
Nepal’s political class spent a decade and a half teaching its citizens to distrust ideology because those who claimed it did not practice it. But the vacuum that distrust created cannot remain empty indefinitely. Somewhere between the fatigue with old slogans and the hunger for meaning that no purely technocratic government can satisfy, the search for ideology will return, not as nostalgia for Marx or Hayek, but as a renewed demand that power explain itself. That demand, once it gathers force again, may prove harder to dismiss than the ideologies it succeeded.”
One year ago today I wrote; A mass revolt and revolution by young people enraged at the state’s total blackout of all social media has toppled the government in days and seized power, the fourth victorious democracy revolution in Nepal since 1954, and though each and every time the monarchy has recaptured the state, each and every revolution has advanced the cause of democracy in sudden cataclysms of change met with glacial ossification and realignment of hierarchical power, in an inevitable movement toward liberation.
It was my great privilege to be a witness and a fulcrum of change in the democracy revolution of 1990 which overthrew the monarchy and created the first Constitution of Nepal. As we sat in the hall of ministry we had seized, debated fine points of ideology with sly and fiery rhetoric and issued grand proclamations of social engineering few in the masses outside could read, as the famine, plagues of typhus and cholera, skirmishes between Indian refugees and Nepalese landowners and between Hindu and Buddhist mobs and militias raged unchecked in the streets, no one among us imagined the future which awaited; the persistence of bureaucracy and the caste system reinforced by feudal land ownership and social hierarchies that would six years later ignite a Maoist insurgency in a Chinese Great Game for the next ten years, ending with the restoration of monarchy and a year later with another democracy revolution in 2006 that again made things just a bit better, but not enough to make us all equals.
And now, this.
With the collapse of the government over the total social media blackout, everyone can talk to everyone else again, and freedom of information, of speech, and of the press, is crucial to democracy. If the Revolution of September 2025 has won nothing else, it can be celebrated as a victory.
But can the Revolution become permanent? And what else can be changed, not merely on paper or as institutions of the state but as ideas about how to be human together which live in the hearts of the people?
Caste, social position, the institution of arranged marriage and the equality of men and women, literacy and meaningful citizenship, deference to authority and the interdependence of theocracy and aristocratic feudalism, land reform and the function of property as enforcement of inherited privilege; all of this remains to be imagined and transformed, and none if it is unique to Nepal.
The history of Nepal’s previous democracy revolutions in 1954,1990, and 2006 can illuminate the situation as it now stands; each has moved the nation nearer to true democracy, including the long period of Maoist insurgency which had broad social motives and goals including annihilation of the caste system as well as capitalism.
As written by Binod Ghimire in The Kathmandu Post in 2022, in an article entitled Nepal’s democracy revolutions, and achievements and failures; “The country has witnessed three revolutions for democracy in the past seven decades. The first was in 1950 when the people revolted to end the century-long autocratic Rana regime. The long protest of the people paid off when the country ushered in democracy in 1951.
It, however, was short-lived as King Mahendra hijacked it through a royal-military coup in 1960. He took direct control of the executive authority from the leaders who were elected for the first time by the people. It took 30 years to end the rule of the Palace until the Nepali people in 1990 launched a decisive protest to restore democracy in the country.
The country adopted a multiparty democracy with constitutional monarchy. Freedom of speech, right to equality and other civil and political rights were enshrined in the 1990 constitution. That, however, didn’t get translated into actions, fully. The parties elected to power failed to live up to the expectations of the people. They were more focused on petty partisan interests and leaders paid little attention to people and their concerns who yearned for development and prosperity.
Six years into democracy, the Communist Party of Nepal-Maoist waged an armed struggle against the state which it said was to establish the “rule of the people.” The non-performance of the mainstream political parties fueled the Maoist movement. As the country fell into deep uncertainties, King Gyanendra, following the path of his father, usurped power in 2005. He sabotaged the democratic institutions which prompted political parties, including the Maoists, and the people from different walks of life to unite together against Gyanedra’s absolute rule.
That movement against Gyanedra in 2006 lasted 19 days. Gyanedra finally capitulated. People’s power prevailed. Multiparty democracy was restored. The ground for turning Nepal into a federal republic was also created. The 2006 revolution also gave rise to the identity movement. The Madhes uprising in 2007, which took place on the foundation laid by the 2006 movement, prompted the country to become federal.
The country became a republic, the Hindu kingdom turned into a secular nation and transitioned into a federal set-up abandoning the decades long centralised system of governance. It is the contribution of the 2006 revolution that the country adopted the principles of inclusion in the state machinery though much needs to be done for them to be institutionalised.
Political analysts say the major achievement of the different revolutions is the shift in the political system.
“There have been paradigm changes in the political system. However, it hasn’t yielded expected results,” Rajendra Maharjan, a political analyst, told the Post. “It is because the same old faces continued to be in power despite changes in the political system.”
In his view, the same “dirty politics” that was dominant after the 1990 people’s revolution continues even to this day as the political behaviour and political culture of the parties remain the same. Democratisation of the existing parties and their leadership is a major challenge at present.
Analysts say despite contributions of the people from different communities in democratic movements in the country, there couldn’t be economic and cultural transformations. The marginalised communities continue to suffer economically and culturally. A large number of the people from the Dalit community, for instance, still don’t possess land, say analysts.
“Inequality is rife. Only a certain section is enjoying state benefits,” Daman Nath Dhungana, a former Speaker and a civil society member, told the Post. “Our leaders do not have any agenda for development. Nor are they committed to addressing the concerns of the people, especially those from the marginalised communities that have suffered oppression for long.”
Dhungana says the political transformation alone makes no sense unless every section of society feels that there is the state for the people to look after them.
The Constitution of Nepal promulgated in 2015 envisions an inclusive state. Article 42 states that representation in the state machinery should be based on the principles of inclusion. However, other than specified in the constitution and laws, the government and parties have always been hesitant in ensuring representation of women and other communities. Neither the Cabinet nor the constitutional and ambassadorial nominations, for instance, are inclusive.
According to experts, democracy can be strengthened only when the people are empowered.
“However, least has been done to empower the people as the parties have been constantly bickering for power,” Meena Vaidya Malla, a former professor of political science at the Tribhuvan University, told the Post. “History has provided several opportunities for the parties to perform but they have failed miserably.”
She says had the parties been committed to the country and the people, a lot could have been achieved after 1990 and 2006.
Observers say even though the country has gone through different revolutions and embraced different political systems, political parties are still unclear on what kind of security policy and foreign policy the country should adopt. “This is necessary because oftentimes external politics gets intertwined with domestic policies,” said Dhungana.
Some political experts believe there is a need for yet another revolution in the country as dissatisfaction among the people is rising.
Maharjan says discontent is brewing in society, but how and when it will erupt is difficult to predict.
“All the revolutions so far have been political. I believe the country is waiting for an economic or cultural revolution,” he said. “A new revolt is inevitable as only a certain section has benefitted from the changes so far.”
Dhunanga also says a new revolution may happen but he says that is not possible in the near future. According to him, no alternative force has emerged to pose a challenge to the existing parties.
“The existing parties aren’t changing because there is no powerful force to challenge them,” he said. “I think the country will continue to move ahead in the same fashion as it has been, at least for a while.”
As written by Sajad Hameed and Rehan Qayoom Mir in Jacobin, in an article entitled Nepal’s Youth Rise Against a Digital Gag Order: A sudden social media blackout lit the fuse. But the youth revolt shaking Kathmandu runs far deeper, fueled by years of corruption, joblessness, and a democracy hijacked by its former revolutionaries.; “On September 4, Nepal’s government abruptly banned all major social media platforms, claiming they were spreading “anti-national disinformation.” Within hours, Kathmandu’s streets began to swell with anger. Young Nepalis took to the roads, protesting not just the blackout, but decades of broken promises from the political parties that once led the country’s revolution.
Once hailed as liberators, today’s leaders preside over corruption, cronyism, and a republic that fails its youth.
Police in riot gear confronted protesters almost immediately. Helmets wet from water cannons clattered to the ground as officers charged into the crowds, scattering students, gig workers, coders, and unemployed graduates. Hundreds of young protesters, their T-shirts drenched and their faces hidden by scarves, crouched behind overturned trash cans.
For a generation that lives, organizes, and dreams online, the blackout felt like a direct attack. Instagram vanished, TikTok sputtered, X refused to load. Even messaging apps lagged. “They pulled the plug on our voices,” said twenty-one-year-old protester Aayusha, standing barefoot on the slick road as she rinsed her eyes from tear gas. “We already feel invisible. Now they want us to be silent too.”
By September 8, Nepal’s youth-led protests had spiraled into deadly unrest. Clashes left streets littered with stones and tear gas shells as at least nineteen people were reported killed and dozens more wounded. Hospitals struggled to treat the injured while the government tightened curfews, signaling a deepening crisis.
In the midst of it all, someone in the crowd waved a cardboard sign reading, “We were promised a future” before being swallowed in a cloud of gas. By the time dusk fell, the capital resembled a city in revolt. Makeshift barricades burned. Police vans cruised the streets blaring curfew warnings. And still, the young kept coming — a flash flood of discontent that stunned Nepal’s complacent political class.
The Spark and the Drought
On paper, the protests erupted over internet access. In reality, they were years in the making.
Nepal boasts one of South Asia’s youngest populations, with over 60 percent under thirty-five. But the so-called demographic dividend has curdled into despair. The economy limps along on remittances from Gulf migrant workers, while graduate unemployment nears 26 percent and underemployment runs even deeper.
“The only growth industry here is leaving,” said twenty-four-year-old Dipesh, who graduated in economics last year and now drives a ride-share scooter twelve hours a day. “I studied how whole economies work while applying for Canadian visas.”
Corruption fuels the disillusionment. Nepal ranks among South Asia’s most corrupt countries, according to Transparency International. Its politics are routinely marred by procurement scandals, cash-for-citizenship rackets and entrenched nepotism.
Government contracts often go to relatives and jobs go to party loyalists. For the youth who grew up in the shadow of Nepal’s 2006 democratic revolution, this feels like betrayal.
“We are not apathetic,” said student Priya Gurung. “We are exhausted from watching these people switch chairs while nothing changes.”
So when the government abruptly ordered telecom companies to block social platforms on September 4 — citing “national security threats” after rumors of planned anti-government rallies — it wasn’t just about access to Instagram or TikTok.
The Left’s Dilemma of Becoming the Ruling Class
To understand this revolt, one has to confront the paradox at the heart of Nepal’s politics: the same left forces that once fought to remake the country are now the establishment its youth are rebelling against.
The Maoists who waged war in the hills promised to uproot caste hierarchies, redistribute land, and make workers and peasants central to governing. Their allies in the mainstream communist parties vowed to build a “people’s democracy” that would break Nepal free from feudalism and foreign domination. And to their credit, they did achieve historic transformations: the monarchy was abolished, Nepal became a secular federal republic, and once-excluded communities gained new constitutional rights.
But once in power, these movements collided with the hard limits of governing a poor, aid-dependent country tethered to the Indian and Chinese economies. Millions of young Nepalis left to work in Gulf construction camps, hollowing out the labor base the Left had once claimed to represent.
Instead of resisting these pressures, Nepal’s left parties adapted. They embraced the patronage politics they had once condemned — handing out contracts, licenses, and state jobs to maintain fragile coalitions. The state became less a tool for change and more a prize divided among factional barons.
As one of the protesters we spoke to put it, they fought to abolish the monarchy — “and then built a new monarchy of parties.” Nepal’s current crisis stems from a republic born of revolution, now governed by former revolutionaries who speak the language of the poor while presiding over elite capture.
This contradiction fuels the youth revolt. These aren’t liberal youth seeking Western freedoms; they are the children of a leftist dream gone sour, demanding that the republic fulfill its radical promises.
From Revolution to Stagnation
The Maoist insurgency (1996–2006) killed over 17,000 people and reshaped Nepal’s political landscape. After a bloody stalemate, the rebels signed a peace accord. In 2008, Nepal abolished its centuries-old monarchy and declared itself a federal democratic republic.
In the early years following the 2008 peace accord, expectations soared. The new constitution promised federalism, secularism, and affirmative action, sparking hope among Dalits, Janajatis, Madhesis, women, and youth who had rallied to end royal rule.
By the mid-2010s, the revolution had calcified into an oligarchy. Former Maoist commanders traded their fatigues for tailored suits, joining the mainstream parties they had once denounced. Parliamentary politics became a carousel of cynical coalitions.
This transformation sparked disillusionment among the youth who had once rallied for change. The promises of a new republic seemed increasingly hollow as the political elite consolidated power, leaving many to question the revolution’s true legacy.
Corruption probes are weaponized to settle factional scores and then quietly buried. Funds for rebuilding after the 2015 earthquake were looted. The COVID response descended into procurement scams.
“Our fathers fought for a republic. We inherited only ruins,” said Bishal, a nineteen-year-old protester from Pokhara, one of Nepal’s major cities.
“They got the throne. We got the ashes.”
“We Are Not Afraid!”
The ban that sparked the uprising was both sudden and surreal. The September 4 order was sweeping and abrupt. Overnight, Nepal’s most popular platforms were shut down, cutting off millions from their daily routines.
By the next morning, cafés sat eerily silent, their usual glow of phone screens gone dark. Influencers and freelancers lost their income overnight. Students could not submit university assignments.
“It was like waking up in the 1980s,” said Anuj Shrestha, a freelance graphic designer who relies on Instagram for clients. “And the government thought we’d just shrug and go back to sleep.” Instead, word spread through VPNs and encrypted chats: gather at Ratna Park, Kathmandu, at noon. Bring masks. Bring courage.
On September 5 and 6, protests spread well beyond the capital. Crowds gathered in Pokhara, Lalitpur, Biratnagar, Butwal, and other towns. None were led by parties or unions. Instead, they were self-organized through offline word of mouth and QR-coded flyers posted on street poles.
Slogans fused personal anguish with political fury: “We want jobs, not jails! Stop killing our future.” Police cracked down fast. Water cannons swept the streets. Dozens were beaten with batons. More than three hundred were arrested.
Yet the crowds only swelled, driven by a rare unity across class lines — unemployed degree-holders marched beside delivery riders and garment workers. The government tried to paint them as “digital hooligans” manipulated by “foreign interests.” But this only deepened the anger.
Protest leaders framed the ban as the latest sign of an authoritarian drift under Prime Minister Pushpa Kamal Dahal, known as “Prachanda,” and the ruling coalition, which includes the Nepali Congress and former monarchist parties. “They shut our mouths because they fear what we might say,” shouted one masked speaker through a megaphone as tear gas hissed nearby. The crowd roared back: “We are not afraid!”
The Crackdown and the Climbdown
Facing mounting pressure, the government backed down. On September 9, the ministry quietly announced it would “temporarily lift the social media restrictions pending further study.” When apps flickered back online that night, protesters marked with defiance posted photos of their bruises and court summons under the hashtag #NeverAgain, which trended across Nepal within hours.
“We forced them to blink,” said Aayusha, who had spent three nights sleeping on cardboard. “But this fight isn’t over.”
That same day, September 12, Prime Minister K. P. Sharma Oli resigned and former chief justice Sushila Karki was sworn in as Nepal’s first female prime minister, leading an interim government tasked with restoring order and preparing for elections in March 2026.
Nepal’s blackout shocked many because the country had long been viewed as a democratic outlier wedged between two authoritarian giants. But the move was in line with a regional playbook. India has repeatedly shut down internet access in Kashmir, most infamously during the 2019 abrogation of Article 370. Bangladesh has similarly weaponized its Digital Security Act to jail critics and throttled social media during the 2018 student protests. Pakistan, too, has blocked platforms during anti-government marches and imposed sweeping bans amid the 2023 political unrest.
The logic is the same: control the internet to control dissent. But Nepal’s youth revolt showed the limit of this strategy. The blackout backfired, magnifying discontent and uniting a generation across class and region.
The Aftermath — and What Comes Next
Since the ban’s reversal, authorities have shifted from censorship to criminalization. Protesters now face charges under Nepal’s vague cybercrime and public order laws. Dozens remain in pretrial detention.
Yet the momentum has not ebbed. New youth-led groups have sprouted almost overnight, demanding legal protections for internet access, transparency in digital regulation, and a youth quota in civil service hiring.
For now, the streets are quieter. But something fundamental has shifted.
The youth have seen their own power — and seen the state blink. They are starting to imagine how that power might be used for more than just restoring internet access.
Since September 12, candlelight vigils have flickered across Nepal, phones raised like lanterns. A cardboard sign leaned against a wall reads: “We are the children of a broken revolution.”
Nepal’s youth grew up on promises of a new republic, only to inherit disillusionment. Facing a stagnant elite that has forgotten its radical past, they are forcing the country to remember.
The ban is gone. The anger remains. And if Nepal’s rulers are not careful, this spark may yet light a second revolution — one born not in jungles or palaces, but in the glow of cracked phone screens raised defiantly against the dark.”
Revolution and Counter-Revolution, tyranny and liberation struggle are counter forces of each other, whichever holds power serving as the force which creates its own resistance according to Newton’s Third Law of Motion, and comparing them can have great explanatory power.
I envision the mission of creating civilization and humankind as a game played by figures which represent conserving and revolutionary forces, as James Joyce and T.S. Eliot may serve as paragons of their sides of the board and reflect each other as partners in the great game of reimagining humankind, a result of the early influence of Herman Hesse’s The Glass Bead Game and Yasunari Kawabata’s The Master of Go, which I read during seventh grade, and Friedrich Nietzsche’s The Birth of Tragedy, which I read the following year. Each of us, as with every author, musician, artist, scientist, or public figure, plays the Great Game on one of these dyadic teams.
The function of conservatism is to buffer order from the shock of the new and withstand stresses and changing conditions without losing ourselves or undergoing morphogenic change, the loss of identity as structural form, or ruptures to our prochronism, the memory and history of our choices, successful adaptations and strategies of survival as expressed in our systemic form, the loss of our culture and traditions.
The function of revolution and innovation is to capitalize on chaos as adaptive potential in dynamically unstable conditions, to adapt and shape ourselves to future needs and to transform, create, and discover new forms, meanings, and values.
We need both conserving and revolutionary forces to envision and enact a thing of beauty, be it a person, story, song, film, theory, or any creative artifact of authentic human imagination and experience. A beautiful political structure may be judged by the same criterion as a beautiful poem; so also with humans and the values their actions embody.
As I wrote in my post of July 14 2025, A Legacy of Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity for All Humankind: Bastille Day; When I describe and think of myself as a Jacobin in terms of political identity, I am thinking of the relationship between Marat and de Sade as negative spaces of each other in Weiss’ play, of our historical civilization as a game played between conserving and revolutionary forces which may change masks at times as codified in the trilogy of Herman Hesse’s The Glass Bead Game, Kawabata Yasunari’s The Master of Go, and Friedrich Nietzsche’s The Birth of Tragedy, and of systemic unequal power as the origin of evil and the Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force which subverts revolutionary seizures of power as tyranny.
I bear it in mind as a cautionary tale throughout a life lived beyond the boundaries of the Forbidden and the limits of our maps of becoming human, in the unknown blank spaces marked Here Be Dragons, as I have upon occasion answered the question, Who are you?, with Napoleon’s “I am the Revolution.”
As causal sources of global revolution against the system of aristocratic monarchy and state religion, the American and French Revolutions are a tide of democracy and universal human rights which radically reimagined human social and political relations, being, meaning, and value, and continue to propagate throughout the world. It found echoes in the Russian Revolution, and as anticolonial struggle in India, South Africa, and nearly everywhere on earth as humankind awakened from its long darkness as tyrannies of masters and slaves.
Today its values and ideals manifest in revolutions and liberation movements throughout the world, in Hong Kong, Palestine, and Ukraine, among those places to which I have traveled in solidarity with the struggles of their peoples, those whom Franz Fanon called “The Wretched of the Earth”, and whom our Statue of Liberty proclaims the “huddled masses yearning to be free”.
What does Liberty mean for us today?
Memory, history, and identity; a process of becoming human and a ground of struggle between our anchorages and our aspirations, and one in constant motion and a state of change; impermanent, ephemeral, protean, shaped by the dynamism between authenticity and falsification as we wander in a wilderness of mirrors, lies and illusions of authority which seek to capture, distort, and subjugate us, to enslave us and steal our souls.
This is the primary revolution of all humankind; the struggle to create ourselves as autonomous beings, free of authorized identities and the tyranny of other people’s ideas of virtue, against the forces of dehumanization and elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege, divisions of exclusionary otherness and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil, and the inequalities and injustices of state terror, repression of dissent, institutional violence, force, and control.
To become ourselves is the first revolution in which we all must fight, of which other forms of revolutionary struggle are echoes and reflections, and they are united in the struggle for ownership and control of our identity as aspects of a common emergence of humankind.
To refuse to submit is the primary human act which confers freedom, for who cannot be controlled is free. In this moment of Resistance to authority and tyranny we become Unconquered, each of us Living Autonomous Zones and agents of Chaos, Liberty, and the reimagination and transformation of humankind.
Law serves power, order appropriates, and there is no just Authority.
Let us throw open the gates of our prisons, and be free.
As Guillermo del Toro teaches us in Carnival Row; “Chaos is the great hope of the powerless”. Let us seize our moment and bring change to systems of oppression and unequal power.
In this moment of decision, from the darkness of Vichy America, captured state of the Fourth Reich and the loathsome Trump regime, to the looming tide of fascist revivalism which shadows much of Europe and threatens to dismantle the Enlightenment, I say to all tyrants who meet protest not with redress of grievances but with brutal repression as a carceral state of force and control, both at home and in former colonies and emerging nations; in a free society of equals one must lead from the front of the masses as their champion, and not behind the walls of your palace as their tyrant.
In this moment when state tyranny and terror savages us in its jaws, let us bring the Chaos.
Liberté, Egalité, Fraternité, ou la Mort!
As I wrote in my post of January 8 2021, Anatomy of a Failure: Trumps January Coup; One of the comments was brilliantly satirical; ”Be kind. Who hasn’t helped instigate a fascist insurrection and then regretted it the next day.”
Actually, I once did exactly that; we seized Nepal’s Congress in a revolution against the monarchy, and while we issued proclamations and debated the nuances and praxis of theory and ideology, a scene very much like the situation faced by the victorious Arab forces after the capture of Damascus in the great film Lawrence of Arabia, the Gurkha regiment, which I had relied on as my principal allies, declared the Himalayas Gorkhaland and invaded Bhutan, where my monastic order the Kagyu Buddhists are based, having been an active political force as were the Buddhists during the Vietnam War or the Liberation Theology Catholic orders in Latin America, and then the military simultaneously declared war on India and China. Things became more confused from there.
The purge of the Bhutanese ethnic minority from Nepal is one lasting effect; they were driven into Bhutan which did not recognize them and tortured many in concentration camps, and those who escaped to America are now under threat of being sent back to Bhutan by Trump and his white supremacist terror force ICE.
Seizures of power are sacred acts of Chaos and Transformation, and as such are inherently beyond control. When there are multiple conflicted interests and powers involved, opening the door to change means riding the whirlwind, abandoning control and welcoming the unknown.
Chaos is a natural limit of power, and of the use of social force and control; another such limiting factor being that force and control become meaningless when met with disobedience.
Compulsion by force and violence also sacrifices legitimacy on the part of its perpetrator and the loyalty of those it seeks to subjugate. This is why authoritarian states couple force with control; surveillance, disinformation, and the falsification of their subjects with the lies and illusions of an alternate reality created through propaganda. The January 6 Insurrection is a splendid example of its operations, a false religion and a politics of atavistic barbarism which seized a mob of its true believers in mass hysteria at the command of a mad tyrant.
The parallels of Trumps regime and coup attempts with Nepal are manifold; the origins of the Revolution in Nepal included ethnic Nepalese-Indian and sectarian Hindu versus Buddhist nationalist conflicts, poverty, by which I mean the majority of people lived in the streets and scavenged garbage but for the few who survived by ruthlessness and guile in the vast criminal underworld of heroin and human trafficking, alongside aristocratic wealth and power, by which I mean that all property was ultimately owned by some two thousand members of the royal family, and a horrible famine and plagues including typhus and cholera.
The crisis of transformation originated in natural disaster leveraged by flawed social and political decisions and historical inequalities and injustices; sixty percent of India’s rice harvest having been lost to drought and hordes of rats in a nation which has inheritable debt to the third generation and produced legions of suddenly landless farmers who crossed the border into Nepal to escape debt slavery for their families, to a feudal nation of archaic tribes with no export products beyond wool rugs and other village handcrafts and no jobs available, limited social services, and which had already deforested and burned all the firewood in the midst of a brutal winter and were cooking over dried goat dung.
There are differences of scale; our streets are not ankle deep in blood and feces, nor littered with the dead; we have no open battle between landowners and waves of migrants, nor are we wedged between hungry empires and defended by a few thousand former British colonial soldiers whose independence from civil authority stems from their awareness of that power and hovers at becoming military rule. But the conditions are broadly similar to those which gave rise to fascism here in America.
Here too there was poverty, plague, a kleptocracy of elites and a hegemony of power and privilege, a militarized police regime of brutal force and control, prison labor as a legal form of chattel slavery and the legacies and epigenetic harms of historical slavery, and divisions of exclusionary otherness including those of race, gender, and class created through propaganda, especially the demonization of migrants, and its expression as fascisms of blood, faith, and soil.
In the figureheads of the government and the hegemonic elites which entertain us by making them dance and posture upon the public stage as the puppets of our distraction while behind the curtain they subjugate and enslave us as instruments of their power, here too we are similar; we have Trump, Giuliani, and a host of buffoons for our amusement, Nepal had a crown prince who was flamboyantly queer and a centerpiece of Kathmandu’s nightclub scene, but also a notorious heroin addict and gun nut, and who one day got hopped up and shot the rest of the royal family to avoid an arranged marriage; not a promising beginning for a reign of stability and public trust.
And Nepal? This month it has once again overthrown monarchy in favor of democracy, for the fourth time since World War Two; I’m hoping this time it sticks.
In this history of democracy in struggle with hierarchies of belonging and elite wealth, power, and privilege in Nepal I find analogy in Stephen Jay Gould’s evolutionary principle of punctuated equilibrium; a gradual but inevitable movement toward liberation, in fits and starts, threats and mutations, as conservative and revolutionary forces shape us over time into something better.
When you open the door to Chaos and Transformation, be prepared to reap the whirlwind. That the forces which are our allies obey no master is the great hope of the powerless; it is also what makes them dangerous to unleash and to wield.
Herein I wish to signpost that I bear no sentimental longings for the return either of the Hindu monarchy and the de facto theocracy of Buddhist monastic orders with which it has long been interdependent.
As I wrote in my post of May 7 2023, The Abjection of Faith as Sadism: Case of the Dalai Lama’s Command “Suck My Tongue”; Thousands of years of history speak to us with the voice of the Dalai Lama, and what it says is; “suck my tongue.”
I have heard the Dalai Lama speak when I was a Buddhist monk, during the revolution in Nepal when we overthrew the system of monarchy. I’m not sure what the topic was, because all I heard was this; “I am better than you, and I want to steal your power.”
Actually, this is always the true purpose and design of those who claim to speak for the Infinite, and of any faith weaponized in service to power and authority through exploitation of trust, falsification, and the Wilderness of Mirrors; lies, illusions, rewritten histories, alternate realities, and terminating in subjugation and narratives of belonging and exclusionary otherness as divisions of identitarian politics and theocratic elite hierarchies of the Elect.
“Suck my tongue.”
This is the sum of all wisdom which can be offered to us by such tyrants and theocracies as we go forward into the future and create new ways of being human together; authority and elite hegemonies of the elect and of wealth, power, and privilege serve themselves alone and the systems of unequal power of which they are apex predators, and all their apologetics are nothing more or less than the weaponization of faith and trust in service to power and the subjugation and falsification of those whom they seek to enslave.
There is no meaning or value in theocratic ideologies or autocratic societies, especially those of organized religions who field armies and enforcers of virtue, beyond this, and we may say with Diderot; “Humankind will be free when the last king has been strangled by the guts of the last priest.”
Who stands between each of us and the Infinite serves neither.
“Suck my tongue”; possibly this shocks only Westerners who embraced Buddhism as so many have in reaction to the vile history of imperialism, patriarchy, racism, and wars of religion of traditional European Christianity, in the naïve hope that beliefs outside its boundaries may reify humanistic values and offer real change even when they reinforce rather than challenge systems of patriarchal authority and theocratic dominion.
Traditional authoritarianism mixes poorly with Western permissiveness. Here I speak of the precise and unique ferocity of Orientalism, so well articulated as colonial apologetics by Edward Said, of which the Western embrace of exotic cultures including religions during periods of civilizational fracture, disruption, and collapse from its internal contradictions such as those of the 1960s is a form, embedded in the history of the counterculture and its aberrant New Age faiths both empowering as liberation struggle and dangerous as colonialist assimilation of alien cultures and submission to authority.
Something like this wave of disgust at the nihilistic moral vacuity and dehumanizing arrogance of power as sexual terror now ripples through the global Buddhist community exactly as it has the Catholic Church and the Shia dominion of Iran, whose democracy movements are in part driven by revulsion at the selling of temporary marriages which finances the theocratic regime. The Dalai Lama, the Pope, and the Ayatollah are different not in kind but merely by degree from other apex predators of unequal power as tyrannies of the Elect, figures of vast systems of harm and dehumanization and organizations of subjugation and imperial dominion as weaponized faith.
There is always someone in a gold robe who has tricked others into doing the hard and dirty work for him and his chosen co-conspirators. In the case of the Dalai Lama as the exiled ruler of Tibet and the leader of a faith organization authorized as national identity, we have an actual theocracy like the priest-kings of Pharaonic Egypt combined horrifically with fascist identity politics and nationalism.
The Buddhist magazine Lions Roar once had a long article about the pervasive and endemic sexual abuse of students by Buddhist teachers and priests; it began “Of course you must accept some authority”. This is where you lose me, and why I no longer live as a monk and Dream Navigator of the Kagyu Vajrayana order, for I say you must never accept a thing as true on the basis of authority, and anyone or any system of politics or faith that demands your obedience is an enemy which must be resisted to the last, a tyrant who has no legitimacy, a deceiver who must be questioned and disbelieved, and a system of lies and stolen power from which we must awake and emerge.
As Kazantzakus teaches us; “I believe nothing, I hope for nothing, I am free.”
The power and impunity of religious authority is a precondition of abuse and a corruptive force.
Treat a man as the voice of revealed truth and an intermediary and substitute for the Infinite long enough, and it will destroy both of you.
As written in Huffpost, in an article entitled Dalai Lama Apologizes After Video Shows Him Telling Boy, ‘Suck My Tongue’; “During a February event, the Dalai Lama asked a boy to kiss him on the lips and stuck out his tongue. “And suck my tongue,” he added, prompting laughter from audience; “Tibetan spiritual leader the Dalai Lama apologized Monday after a video showing him kissing a child on the lips triggered criticism.
A statement posted on his official website said the 87-year-old leader regretted the incident and wished to “apologize to the boy and his family, as well as his many friends across the world, for the hurt his words may have caused.”
The incident occurred at a public gathering in February at the Tsuglakhang temple in Dharamsala, where the exiled leader lives. He was taking questions from the audience when the boy asked if he could hug him.
The Dalai Lama invited the boy up toward the platform he was seated on. In the video, he gestured to his cheek, after which the child kissed him before giving him a hug.
The Dalai Lama then asked the boy to kiss him on the lips and stuck out his tongue. “And suck my tongue,” the Dalai Lama can be heard saying as the boy sticks out his own tongue and leans in, prompting laughter from the audience.
The footage triggered a backlash online with social media users condemning his behavior as inappropriate and disturbing.
“His Holiness often teases people he meets in an innocent and playful way, even in public and before cameras,” the statement from the Dalai Lama read.”
As written by Slavoj Zizek in Project Syndicate, in an article entitled Suck My Tongue, Crush My Balls; “The controversy surrounding a recent video of the Dalai Lama greeting a seven-year-old boy was not merely a classic case of “lost in translation.” It also speaks to the deep, ineradicable abyss that can separate cultures, and invites reflection on the confusion surrounding intentions and desires that can occur within cultures.
In a recent viral video, the Dalai Lama can be seen asking a seven-year-old boy, at a widely attended public ceremony, to give him a hug and then, “Suck my tongue.” The immediate reaction from many in the West was to condemn the Dalai Lama for behaving inappropriately, with many speculating that he is senile, a pedophile, or both. Others, more charitably, noted that sticking out one’s tongue is a traditional practice in Tibetan culture – a sign of benevolence (demonstrating that one’s tongue is not dark, which indicates evil). Still, asking someone to suck it has no place in the tradition.
In fact, the correct Tibetan phrase is “Che le sa,” which translates roughly to “Eat my tongue.” Grandparents often use it lovingly to tease a grandchild, as if to say: “I’ve given you everything, so the only thing left is for you to eat my tongue.” Needless to say, the meaning was lost in translation. (Although English is the Dalai Lama’s second language, he does not possess native-level mastery.)
To be sure, the fact that something is part of a tradition does not necessarily preclude it from scrutiny or criticism. Clitoridectomy is also a part of ancient Tibetan tradition, but we certainly would not defend it today. And even sticking out one’s tongue has undergone a strange evolution in the last half-century. As Wang Lixiong and Tsering Shakya write in The Struggle for Tibet:
“During the Cultural Revolution, if an old landowner met emancipated serfs on the road he would stand to the side, at a distance, putting a sleeve over his shoulder, bowing down and sticking out his tongue – a courtesy paid by those of lower status to their superiors – and would only dare to resume his journey after the former serfs had passed by. Now [after Deng Xiaoping’s reforms] things have changed back: the former serfs stand at the side of the road, bow and stick out their tongues, making way for their old lords. This has been a subtle process, completely voluntary, neither imposed by anyone nor explained.”
Here, sticking out one’s tongue signals self-humiliation, not loving care. Following Deng’s “reforms,” ex-serfs understood that they were again at the bottom of the social scale. Even more interesting is the fact that the same ritual survived such tremendous social transformations.
Returning to the Dalai Lama, it is probable – and certainly plausible – that Chinese authorities orchestrated or facilitated the wide dissemination of a clip that could besmirch the figure who most embodies Tibetan resistance to Chinese domination.
In any case, we have all now gotten a glimpse of the Dalai Lama as our “neighbor” in the Lacanian sense of the term: an Other who cannot be reduced to someone like us, whose otherness represents an impenetrable abyss. Western observers’ highly sexualized interpretation of his antics reflects an unbridgeable gap in cultural understanding.
But similar cases of impenetrable otherness are easy to find within Western culture. Years ago, when I read about how the Nazis tortured prisoners, I was quite traumatized to learn that they even resorted to industrial testicle-crushers to cause unbearable pain.
Yet lo and behold, I recently came across the same product in an online advertisement:
“Pick your poison for pleasure … STAINLESS STEEL BALL CRUSHER, STAINLESS BALL CLAMP TORTURE DEVICE, BRUTAL COCK VICE TORTURE TOY, HARDCORE STAINLESS BALL TORTURE … So if you lie in bed with your partner, melancholic and tired of life, the time is right. Your slave’s nuts are ripe for crushing! It is the moment you have been waiting for – to find the right tool to brutalize his balls!”
Now, suppose I walked by a room where two men were enjoying this device. Hearing one of them moan and cry in pain, I would probably misread what was happening. Should I knock on the door and politely ask, at the risk of being an idiot, “Is this really consensual?” After all, if I just kept walking, I would be ignoring the possibility that it really was an act of torture.
Or, imagine a scenario where a man is doing something similar to a woman – torturing her consensually. In this age of political correctness, many people would automatically presume coercion, or they would conclude that the woman had internalized male repression and begun to identify with the enemy.
It is impossible to render this situation without ambiguity, uncertainty, or confusion, because there really are some men and women who genuinely enjoy some degree of torture, especially if it is enacted as if it was nonconsensual. In these sadomasochistic rituals, the act of punishment signals the presence of some underlying desire that warrants it. For example, in a culture where rape is punished by flogging, a man might ask his neighbor to flog him brutally, not as some kind of atonement, but because he harbors a deep-seated desire to rape women.
In one sense, the passage from Nazi ball crushers to the erotic kind used in sadomasochist games can be seen as a sign of historical progress. But it runs parallel to the “progress” that leads some people to purge classic works of art of any content that might hurt or offend somebody.
We are left with a culture in which it is okay to engage in consensual discomfort at the level of bodily pleasures, but not in the realm of words and ideas. The irony, of course, is that efforts to prohibit or suppress certain words and ideas will merely make them more attractive and powerful as secret, profane desires. The fact that some superego has enjoined them furnishes them with a pleasure – and pleasure-seekers – that they otherwise would not have had.
Why does increasing permissiveness seem to entail increasing impotence and fragility. And why, under certain conditions, can pleasure be enjoyed only through pain? Contrary to what Freud’s critics have long claimed, psychoanalysis’s moment has only just arrived, because it is the only framework that can render visible the big inconsistent mess that we call “sexuality.”
Yes, theocracy is vile and extravagantly evil, and must be answered with ax and torch and utterly destroyed. Systems of unequal power must find balance and a Reckoning without fear, pity, or remorse, for all Resistance is War to the Knife.
This is due to the imposed conditions of struggle, and in Nepal monarchy and theocracy, caste and capital, are systems of oppression and legacies of history from which we must emerge.
What matters is not authorized versions of good and evil; these serve only power.
Liberty, equality, and who holds power matter; the balance of forces between sovereign and free individuals as Living Autonomous Zones matters, citizenship and our universal human rights matter.
In the end all that matters is what we do with our fear, and how we use our power.
Five days, five questions: How Army Headquarters became Nepal’s political centre: The Gen Z uprising brought down the government and left Nepal in a political vacuum. Here is how the five days that followed unfolded, as Army Headquarters emerged as the centre of efforts to restore order and form a new government.
Ideology is not dead in Nepal. It only changed its address: For fifteen years, Nepal’s political class taught us to distrust every grand vision. Now, we’re paying the price for the vacuum.
For those wishing to compare the 1990 Revolution and that of September 2025, here is an excellent political study of the fall of the monarchy to democracy 35 years ago.
Spring Awakening–account of the 1990 Revolution in Nepal by Raeper
Actions throughout the world mark this anniversary of the martyrdom of Mahsa Ahmini in the cause of liberty and women’s rights of bodily autonomy. But in Iran we will not see the mass protests of last year, both because of the regime’s brutal repression of dissent and because Trump’s war has welded the people of Iran to the regime in solidarity against colonial and imperial conquest by their most despised and abhorrent historical enemy which created the former torture state of the Shah as a proxy, America.
This has made complex and ambiguous our twin goals of liberating Iran from theocracy and liberating Palestine from Israel which now also requires liberating the Gulf from American imperialism, both purposes of democracy, human rights, and the innate sovereignty and independence of all human beings.
On this day last year I was able to write of this tragedy as a possible point of fracture in the regime of the mullahs in Iran as well as a case of the general condition of humankind beneath the heel of theocratic states such as Charlie Kirk and like apologists would condemn us all to; but Trump’s unprovoked and criminal war against Iran on behalf of his key ally Netanyahu’s dreams of imperial conquest and dominion of his neighbors as a Greater Israel has sabotaged any emerging democracy movement as her people unite in solidarity against their most terrible foes and criticism of the theocracy is now tainted with the mark of being unpatriotic.
Exactly as Trump intended when he attacked and began a war which now imperils our whole economy and supply chain as we lose control of the strategic resource of oil which confers global hegemony and til now provided the base of American dominion; for Trump is a traitor and foreign agent whose mission is to sabotage America and democracy globally. This he has done and continues to do in many foreign nations, as well as our own.
This anniversary finds me fighting alongside my brothers of Ansar Allah in Yemen to liberate Palestine from Israel and the Gulf from American colonialism in the guise of the Arab-American Alliance; and I signpost herein for the historical record that this is not the same as support for the theocratic regime in Iran, for I am no friend of either theocracy or tyranny, but of the People and our universal human rights everywhere and throughout all of history.
Why do I fight? I fight because our duty of care for others sometimes calls us to do so, and to claw back something of our humanity from the darkness.
I place my life in the balance with those of the powerless and the dispossessed, the silenced and the erased, all whom Frantz Fanon called The Wretched of the Earth; this is what it means to be human, nothing more or less.
As I wrote in my post of 2025; The key question now is whether Iran is on the edge of real change, or yet another bloody cycle of executions and mass arrests.
After more than three years of revolutionary struggle in Iran against the rule of the mullahs, larger than anything seen since the 1979 overthrow of the Shah over forty years ago which brought the Shiite theocracy into power and includes massacres of hundreds of protestors but also open battle in Shiraz and other major cities between the government’s forces of repression and the people of Iran united in the cause of liberty, that no government may stand between man and God nor enforce compulsion in matters of faith, a re-energized democracy revolution brings the theocracy near its fall.
Massa Ahmini is all of us, and we may read our future in her fate should we fail to act in solidarity as guarantors of each other’s universal human rights. In Iran and in America and throughout the world, forces of change are gathering as we refuse to abandon each other.
Comes the whirlwind, and with it escape from the legacies of our history and a reimagination and transformation of the limitless possibilities of becoming human.
As written by Behnam Ben Taleblu and Richard Goldberg in The New York Post, in an article entitled Three years later, Iran’s freedom martyr Mahsa Amini inspires demands for change; “The Foundation for Defense of Democracies has tracked more than 2,500 protests over the past year — 186 in August, and another 43 these last two weeks.
These demonstrations range from small gatherings to large marches, spanning provinces and pulling in every demographic: students and shopkeepers, the secular and the religious, the rich and the poor.
Their persistence matters.
Iran’s rulers depend on the illusion that fear has crushed dissent.
But the ongoing rhythm of protest proves otherwise: The fire that Mahsa Amini lit has not burned out.
The hopeful case is that the Islamic Republic has never looked weaker, with its nuclear deterrent smashed, its economy a disaster and its legitimacy evaporated.
Women walk unveiled in defiance every day; young men chant against the Supreme Leader; minorities refuse to stay silent.
The people’s will for freedom is stronger than the regime’s claim to power.
The darker case is that the ayatollahs still command an enormous security machine — and have shown they will use it without hesitation.
Internet blackouts, prison torture, firing squads: These are not relics of the past, but tools of the present.
The likeliest outcome is a mix of both — cycles of protest and suppression, hope followed by horror.
But every cycle weakens the regime’s grip, erodes its legitimacy and emboldens its people.
America and its allies cannot dictate Iran’s future. But they can tilt the balance.
Consistent pressure on Tehran — through sanctions, accountability for human rights abuses and support for civil society — can amplify the voices of Iranians demanding change.
Looking away, by contrast, only guarantees more repression.
Mahsa Amini’s death exposed the cruelty of a regime built on fear.
On the third anniversary of her death, her name is still whispered in protests, chanted in underground meetings and written on walls.
She is not forgotten.
The world should be clear-eyed: Iran is either on the brink of liberation — or at risk of plunging into another wave of executions.
The difference may lie in whether the free world decides to stand with the Iranian people, or give the ayatollahs the benefit of time.
Mahsa Amini did not choose martyrdom. But in death, she has become the regime’s greatest threat: The immortal symbol of what freedom looks like when ordinary citizens demand it.”
As written on the third anniversary of her death in 2025 by Paul Trowbridge in ZNetwork/MSN, in an article entitled Portraits Of Resistance, Voices Of Dissent From the Jin, Jiyan, Azadi Movement; “September 16th, 2025 marks the 3rd anniversary of the state femicide of Jina Mahsa Amini, a 22 year old Kurdish-Iranian university student who died in a coma, after she was brutally beaten by Iranian security forces, over an alleged violation of the Islamic Republic’s strict veiling laws for women. Both Amnesty International and Iran International identified eye witness reports that confirm Jina Mahsa Amini was beaten while in police custody. Medical imaging and doctors reports confirmed she died as a result of being beaten. Her killing sparked the largest and most sustained protests in Iran, since the 1979 Revolution that established the Islamic Republic. This decentralized protest movement never had a single unanimously agreed upon name, and it has been variously referred to as the “Jin, Jiyan, Azadi movement”, and the “Jina Revolution.” The slogan “Jin, Jiyan, Azadi” is Kurdish and means “Woman, Life, Freedom” in English. The slogan itself has a long history in the Kurdish Freedom Movement. It was first articulated by Abdullah Öcalan, one of the founding members of the militant left-wing Kurdistan Workers’ Party (PKK). And the slogan was used widely during the 2008 International Women’s Day protests in Turkey. While mass protests in Iran have since subsided, and international media attention shifted focus, issues concerning oppression of women and ethnic minorities, as well as class inequality remain significant issues in the daily lives of Iranians.
What follows contains an interview with one of the early organizers of the protests, and includes his not previously published account of how the protests were first organized and how the protest movement became the largest and most sustained social protest movement in the history of the Islamic Republic. I interviewed this organizer and activist in Sulaymaniyah, a city in Kurdistan Autonomous Region of Iraq, after he fled persecution in Iran. The central feature that led to the mass mobilizations of Iranians is that the issues cut across ethnic lines, and mobilized all sectors of Iranian society. Whereas, in the past, the various ethnic groups within Iranian society did not join together in mass protests. It was the Jin, Jiyan, Azadi Movement that brought all Iranians together in one mass movement. “All of Iran spoke with one voice,” explained a leader of the Democratic Party of Iranian Kurdistan (KDPI), once one of the most militant insurgent organizations involved in armed struggle against the Islamic Republic of Iran. But, since the Jin, Jiyan, Azadi movement, the KDPI advocates for non-violence and civil protest as a means of social and political change.
The following text comes from an interview I had with a 22 year veteran political activist and organizer in Iran, here referred to by the pseudonym Hasan. I met and interviewed Hasan in Sulaymaniyah, a city in the Kurdistan Autonomous Region of Iraq, after he fled Iran. On the day of Jina Mahsa Amini’s funeral, Iranian authorities were already concerned about civil unrest, and they had refused to allow Jina to be buried in her hometown of Saqqez. The authorities sought to control the situation, by not publicizing the location of the funeral and burial ahead of time, in order to limit the potential for protest. However, political organizers were already at work developing their own plans. Hasan made arrangements with someone who had real-time access to the geolocation of the vehicle carrying Jina’s body to the funeral. Hasan then broadcast out the real-time location of the vehicle to his entire activist network. The first location for the funeral was Sanandaj, a Kurdish-majority town. But through the broadcast communication of the movement of the vehicle, more than one thousand people came out in the streets. So, the regime re-directed the vehicle to the city of Tabriz. Tabriz is not a Kurdish-majority city, and the authorities believed that by having the funeral in a non-Kurdish majority location would minimize protest potential. But, it was in Tabriz that the first indication of the multi-ethnic alliance that would become the Jin, Jiyan, Azadi movement first became apparent. The majority of Tabriz are ethnic Azerbaijanis, a Turkic ethnic group. And, in Tabriz, one of the largest cities in Iran, thousands of ethnic Azerbaijanis took to the streets. It was the first time that social protest crossed ethnic lines in this significant way in Iran and it was the first evidence that the protest over the killing of Jina Mahsa Amini would lead to a large-scale national movement. When thousands of protesters gathered in Tabriz, the regime again re-directed the vehicle. But, by that time, the regime was running out of time, and they re-directed the vehicle to Saqqez, Jina’s hometown, for the funeral. Hasan was present at her funeral, and estimates some five thousand people attended the funeral. He recalls people wrote “Jin, Jiyan, Azadi” on her headstone. Following Jina Mahsa Amini’s funeral, protests erupted across Iran.
From interviews with participants and organizations directly involved in the movement, the most important aspect for mobilizing so many people was the fact that the grievances and issues motivating the protests were shared across all sectors of society. Whereas, in the past, issues mostly affected one group in society, and protests largely never cut across ethnic lines. But, in the Jin, Jiyan, Azadi movement the underlying issues were experienced by all components of Iranian society. The hijab laws were only popular among the most religious conservatives and many people opposed them. There was also a strong class-based component to the protests as well. Iran, and especially in Kurdish-majority regions experience extreme poverty. The confluence of class and social issues that affected Iranians across ethnic lines provided the grounds for the mass mobilization of protest.
In addition to the multi-ethnic participation in the protests, one of the other key factors was the mobilization of students by teachers. The national teachers union in Iran, the Coordinating Council of Iranian Teachers’ Trade Associations (CCITTA), called for an immediate strike. With students not going to school, they could get out and protest. In this way, students and teachers became the first major segment of Iranian society to create the mass protest movement. Once the Iranian regime students were the focal point in the new movement, the regime began targeting teachers. Hasan was arrested and held in solitary confinement for 50 days. After he was released from jail, he fled Iran.
The protests of the Jin, Jiyan Azadi movement stand as the largest nation-wide mass protest movement in Iran since the 1979 Revolution. While no official statistics exists, eye witness reports from participants indicate that as many as two million people took to the streets in Tehran alone during the protests. Protests occurred in over 150 cities across Iran. These widespread mass protests led to a severe and brutal crackdown by Iranian authorities. More than 19,000 people were arrested during the protests. The UN Fact Finding mission reported 551 people were killed by Iranian regime forces during the protests. The Iranian regime carried out mass public executions which were condemned by the international community. Amnesty International in its report found evidence of “grossly unfair trials.” Because of the extend of persecution and repression by the Iranian authorities, many protesters fled Iran. I interviewed a 19 year-old who joined the protests because he saw young people were leading the movement and he wanted to contribute his voice. This young man, here called Soran, was shot twice and lost one of his kidneys by Iranian security forces. He was arrested and beaten in prison so badly he was also rendered into a coma. Luckily, he survived and his friends and family smuggled him out of Iran. Like Hasan, I met and interviewed him in Sulaymaniyah. I also met and interviewed several young women who also fled Iran after facing persecution for their participation in the protests. When the fled Iran, they joined armed insurgency groups involved in armed struggle against the Islamic Republic.
Jina Mahsa Amini was posthumously awarded the European Union’s highest human rights recognition, the Sakharov Prize for Freedom of Thought, in 2023. The prize was given to her and the Jin, Jiyan, Azadi movement she inspired. Iranian authorities confiscated the passports of Jina Mahsa Amini’s parents and brother and prevented them from traveling to France to receive the award. The family’s lawyer, Saleh Nikbakht, was able to travel and received the award on their behalf.
The Jin, Jiyan, Azadi movement has forever changed the landscape of social protest movements in Iran. Now the entire people have seen that organizing can occur across ethnic lines and across all sectors of society. Organizations like the Democratic Party of Iranian Kurdistan and the Komala of Iranian Kurdistan are already working with labor, women’s rights groups and all of Iran’s varied ethnic groups to create broad-based social, political and economic change in Iran.”
As written by Behnam Ben Taleblu, senior director of the Iran Program at the Foundation for Defense of Democracies on their website, in an article entitled 3 Years Since Mahsa Amini’s Death, More Protests Remain a Matter of When, not If; “Helen of Troy’s face may have launched a thousand ships, but Mahsa Jina Amini’s name unleashed thousands of protests.
September 16 marks three years since the death of Amini, a 22-year-old Iranian-Kurdish woman, at the hands of Iran’s dreaded “morality police” for allegedly improperly wearing her hijab — the mandatory head-covering for women in Iran. While Mahsa never intended to become an international symbol of resistance against the regime, pictures of her brutalized state in a Tehran hospital and news of her death touched the hearts of millions of Iranians, launching the largest wave of anti-regime demonstrations in the history of the Islamic Republic. Reportedly, over 500 were killed and 22,000 detained during what morphed from anti-hijab protests into a national uprising against clerical authority termed the “Women, Life, Freedom” movement from 2022-2023.
Three years on, Iranian society remains volatile. Since September 2022, there have been at least 9,300 acts of protest or civil disobedience according to an open-source tracker maintained by the Foundation for Defense of Democracies.
The Unhealed Chasm Between State and Society in Iran
The Women, Life, Freedom uprising did not emerge in a vacuum. It was not even the first nationwide act of protest in 2022. The Islamic Republic lost its legitimacy long ago, particularly among Iran’s younger, nationalist, and secular population. This means that Tehran’s aging clerics, oligarchs, and military men have increasingly looked to brute force and intimidation rather than social and political persuasion to keep their hold on power.
Specifically, the scale of the 2022-2023 demonstrations — engulfing over 150 different cities, towns, and villages across all of Iran’s 30 provinces at its peak — was brought about by a widely shared sense of national dissatisfaction and frustration with the Islamic Republic. This was made increasingly apparent in a crescendo of nationwide protests from 2017-2020, coupled with record-setting lows for turnout and even boycotts of electoral contests. By using every opportunity (read: crisis) to march against the regime, be it over environmental, economic, foreign policy, or socio-religious matters, the population signaled a sustained shift away from reform via the ballot box, as was tried in 2009, and towards change via the street.
Iran’s Controversial Hijab Law in the Background
While Iranian women have been protesting mandatory veiling since 1979, enforcement efforts by the regime’s repressive apparatus have ebbed and flowed. Nearly one year after the killing of Mahsa, for example, the parliament introduced a bill broadening the methods used to mandate the hijab and increasing the severity of punishments applicable to women and even girls as young as 12. Reportedly, implementation of the law in full has been blocked by Iranian authorities who are wary of the likely social reaction. While this has led to increased civil disobedience by Iranian women, including publicly appearing unveiled, the state has not stopped its pressure campaign. According to a UN Fact-Finding Mission, Tehran is increasingly relying on electronic surveillance through facial recognition, AI, as well as acts of “state-sponsored vigilantism” through a newly created mobile application called Nazer, or “Overseer,” encouraging citizens and businesses to report non-conformity with the law.
Independent UN experts have called for the law to be fully repealed.”
As written in Time by Danica Kirka, in an article entitled Activists Mark the Anniversary of Mahsa Amini’s Death in Iranian Police Custody; Hundreds gathered in central London on Saturday to mark the anniversary of the death of Mahsa Amini, the 22-year-old Kurdish-Iranian woman who died in police custody in Iran last year, sparking worldwide protests against the country’s conservative Islamic theocracy.
Chanting “Women! Life! Freedom!,” the crowds held her portrait and rallied around the memory of a young woman who died on Sept. 16, 2022, after she was arrested for allegedly violating Iran’s mandatory headscarf law. Similar protests took place in Rome and Berlin.
In Iran, authorities sought to prevent the anniversary from reigniting the protests that gripped the country last year. Amini’s father was detained outside his home after the family indicated that they planned to gather at her grave for a traditional service of commemoration, the Kurdish rights group Hengaw said. People in downtown Tehran reported a heavy security presence, and security forces were seen in western Iran, where the Kurdish minority staged large protests last year.
Amini, a Kurdish-Iranian woman from the western region, died three days after she was arrested by morality police, allegedly for violating laws that require women to cover their hair in public. While authorities said that she suffered a heart attack, Amini’s supporters said she was beaten by police and died as a result of her injuries.
Her death triggered protests that spread across the country and rapidly escalated into calls for the overthrow of Iran’s four-decade-old Islamic theocracy.
Authorities responded with a violent crackdown in which more than 500 people were killed and in excess of 22,000 others were detained, according to rights groups. The demonstrations largely died down early this year, but there are still widespread signs of discontent. For several months, women could be seen openly flaunting the headscarf rule in Tehran and other cities, prompting a renewed crackdown over the summer.
Activists around the world sought to renew the protests on the anniversary of Amini’s death.
On Saturday, about 100 protesters gathered in front of the Iranian Embassy in Rome under the “Women, life, freedom,” banner.
“Now it is important that all the world start again to demonstrate in the streets, because what we want is to isolate this regime and in particular we want to push all the states not to have political and economic agreements with Iran,” protester Lucia Massi said.
Iran blamed last year’s protests on the United States and other foreign powers, without providing evidence, and has since tried to downplay the unrest even as it moves to prevent any resurgence.
The protests were partly fueled by the widespread economic pain Iranians have suffered since then-President Donald Trump withdrew from a nuclear deal with world powers and reimposed crippling sanctions on Iran. But that suffering also may have made it difficult to sustain prolonged demonstrations, as many Iranians struggle to make ends meet.
President Joe Biden issued a lengthy statement on Friday acknowledging the anniversary of Amini’s death, and the United States announced new sanctions on Iranian officials and entities. U.K. Foreign Secretary James Cleverly also noted the anniversary and imposed new sanctions on Iranian officials.
Soheila Sokhanvari, an Iranian-British artist, moved to the U.K. to study a year before the 1979 revolution that brought Iran’s conservative Islamic leaders to power. She was in London preparing for a solo exhibition on pre-revolutionary feminist icons last year when she heard about Amini’s death.
The protests that followed marked the first time the world has seen “a revolution which is instigated by women,” she told The Associated Press earlier this month.
“But I think what’s really important about this protest is that Iranian men, for the first time in the history of Iran, they’re actually standing with women and they’re supporting the women and they’re showing respect for the women,” she said. “That’s very original and it’s never happened in the history of Iran.”
As I wrote in my post of September 20 2022, Revolt Against Patriarchy and Theocracy, Not In America This Time But In Iran; In glorious defiance of state sexual terror and patriarchal theocracy, the women of Iran have seized the streets in mass protests throughout the nation and challenged the fearsome and brutal Revolutionary Guards and morality police in several direct actions, a protest movement which may become a general revolt.
Iran is still shaken and destabilized by the echoes and reflections of the near-revolution in its vassal state of Iraq, and as in the chaos of the Battle of Shiraz in December of 2019 in which I fought, mass action provides windows of opportunity in which to bring a reckoning to police and other enforcers of tyranny and to the hegemonic elites whose wealth, power, and privilege they serve, but while we failed to cast those who would enslave us down from their thrones on that occasion three years ago, this time may be different.
For this time we have a martyr, and one who was a member of the Kurdish people, a semi-autonomous nation with vast oil wealth, American and other international support, a dream of independence and a modern army to win it with, and famous for her women warriors and the social equality of genders.
I hope this will be enough to tip the balance; from the moment of Mahsa Amini’s death, the democracy movement against theocracy and patriarchy in Iran has become linked with the independence struggle of Kurdistan as parallel and interdependent forms of liberation struggle.
Patriarchy cannot survive if half of humankind refuses to be unequal to and subjugated by the other half.
The secret of force and control is that it is hollow and brittle; authority loses its legitimacy simply by being disbelieved, and force finds its limit in disobedience and refusal to submit.
As I wrote on the occasion of a previous visit to Iran to make mischief for tyrants in my post of December 2 2019, Battle of Shiraz: the democratic revolution against theocracy in Iran is now an open war; For two weeks beginning Friday November 15 through Monday December 2, Iran’s major city of Shiraz was engulfed in open war as the democracy revolution against the theocratic rule of the mullahs moves into the stage of direct challenge of its military and other tools of state control.
By the count of the neighborhood militia leaders who have now organized themselves into a kind of rebel government, there are 52 or 53 dead among the citizens killed by the police and military throughout Shiraz, plus nine killed in the intense fighting in the Sadra district in which an elite revolutionary unit, myself embedded among them, directly attacked the fortress of the region’s chief mullah on Sunday November 17.
What began as a peaceful protest and a shutdown of the city by abandoning cars in the streets turned quickly to open battle after police shot and killed Mehdi Nekouyee, a 20 year old activist, without cause. Soon armed bands of laborers stormed the police station he was killed in front of, leaving it in flames and marching on other government strongpoints as their ranks swelled.
Throughout the next three days the luxury shopping district on Maliabad Boulevard was largely destroyed, some 80 bank branches and several gas stations set on fire. The Qashqai minority of Turkic nomads and weavers who in Shiraz are an important mercantile polity declared independence and repelled successive waves of attacks by heavy weapons units and helicopter assault cavalry against their outlying district of Golshan.
But the most important revolutionary action of November in Iran was the seizure of the chief mullah of Shiraz and his palace-fortress, of which I am a witness and participant. An action whose meaning is central to the motives and binding purpose of the secularists who are fighting for democracy and to liberate Iran from the autocratic regime of the mullahs, this was a glorious victory which exposes the hollowness of theocratic rule.
Widely regarded as corrupt, nepotistic, and xenophobic patriarchs, the mullahs, like Catholic priests, were once sacrosanct from personal responsibility and protected by a perceived mantle of piety; so a primary mission of the Revolution in Iran now as in France over two centuries ago is to expose their venality and the perversion and injustice of their rule. A task made hideously easy in this case by the pervasive network of pedophile sex trafficking authorized by the mullahs and a major source of trackable income in the form of licenses they sell for temporary “pleasure marriages” in which consent is an imprecise concept. And that’s just one visible part of the vast iceberg of greed and immorality of their regime.
In Iran, the fight for democracy and freedom is also a fight against the patriarchy.
As I wrote in my post of October 13 2022 Embrace What You Fear and Be Free: Case of the Resistance Against Patriarchy in Iran and America; A glorious resistance has swept the world as half of humankind refuses to submit to the authority and power of the other half, a revolt against Patriarchy and an evolutionary shift in consciousness which will transform our possibilities of becoming human; two stunning examples are the mass protests in Iran, Iraq, Afghanistan, and elsewhere in the face of brutal repression, murder, torture, and mind control in Soviet-model psychiatric prisons, and the electoral fight for bodily autonomy, reproductive rights, and gender equality here in America.
The women of Iran and other theocratic patriarchies are fighting to free themselves from the same kinds of systemic dehumanization the Republicans are attempting to impose in America as subversion of democracy. We need only look to Iran and Afghanistan to see the fate which awaits us all if we do nothing to resist the weaponization of faith in service to power by those who would enslave us.
Here I question the use of fear by authority and how we may resist subjugation in revolutionary struggle through embrace of our fear as seizure of power.
Marina Warner explores the uses of fear in our topologies of authorized identities and their transgression as revolutionary struggle against internalized Patriarchal oppression in her marvelous and insightful No Go the Bogeyman: Scaring, Lulling, and Making Mock, which maps our Animus while its companion volume, From the Beast to the Blonde: On Fairy Tales and Their Tellers, does the same for our Anima; together some of the finest writing on the dyadic masculine and feminine forces of which human being is made.
Patriarchy is a system and structure of institutionalized sexual terror, one which authorizes identities of sex and gender. The intricacies and diabolical mechanisms of its operations and processes have been described in exhausting detail in the decades since Simone de Beauvoir’s founding work of 1949 The Second Sex; here I wish only to reference it as a system of fear with which all humankind must struggle for self-ownership, autonomy, and authenticity.
Our fears are signposts and anchorages of our shadow self, that which we must swallow but are loath to do, as Nietzsche said of the Toad which embodied his darkness, and which William S. Burroughs was cursed to bear as the avatar of a monstrous god. Feelings of disgust, revulsion, terror, violation, and seizure by the alien and the unclean; these are signs not of warning but of welcome to the secret truths of ourselves which we must discover and embrace.
Sometimes we must let our demons out to play.
As I wrote in my post of March 30 2020, Embracing Fear as Liberation from Authority and Control: Anarchy as a Path of Psychological and Social Freedom; Even more terrible than blaming the victim is when no one believes the victim; it is an erasure and silencing which is the particular horror of women, as the dread that no one is coming to help is that of the LGBT community.
What Matthew Jacobs calls The Ubiquity of Disbelief in his insightful criticism in Huffpost of The Invisible Man starring Elizabeth Moss, entitled Why Does No One In Horror Movies Believe The Female Protagonist?, and examines disbelief and the horror of disconnectedness as a disease of the rupture of trust and the fracture of social cohesion, points directly to the cathartic function of art, its ability to hold up a mirror to our darkness.
In her classic essay Powers of Horror: an Essay on Abjection, Julia Kristeva brilliantly interrogates the uses of fear to authority and power as Patriarchy in the control and manufacture of our identities of sex and gender, the uses of normality, idealizations of masculinity and femininity, and ideas of virtue in the falsification, dehumanization, and commodification of humans into slaves by elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege, and all of these processes interdependent with the weaponization of overwhelming and generalized fear in service to power through submission to authority, who by lies and illusions subjugate us with divisions of exclusionary otherness and hierarchies of belonging, including those of race, faith as encoded Patriarchal authority, and nationality as a figment conjured by all of these.
For the mechanism and pathology of fear is what drives patriarchy, unequal power, and inauthentic relationships, abstracts us from ourselves and one another as simulacra and creates aberrations of violence and sexual terror.
From fear are monsters born; yet it is our fear we must embrace to free ourselves of the tyranny of others and the spectre of authoritarian force and control.
We must not let fear define us; it is the degree to which we can embrace, learn from, and free ourselves from our fear which measures our freedom and enacts our liberation from the control of others.
For when we cannot be driven into submission by authority through fear and learned helplessness the use of force becomes meaningless as does its scale; thus do we reclaim our power and agency to define ourselves, and ownership of the performances of our identities.
Who cannot be compelled is free, autonomous, self-created and defined, and becomes Unconquered as a Living Autonomous Zone bearing forces of change which can set others free.
Order appropriates, law serves power, and there is no just authority.
How do we wage resistance and revolutionary struggle against authority, elite hegemonies of unequal power, and the carceral states which enforce their tyrannies as law and order?
First by refusal to submit, second by solidarity of action, and third by delegitimation through disbelief and disobedience.
By these three principles of action tyrants are cast down from their thrones and systems of unequal power are transformed, for the secret of power is that it is hollow and brittle and collapses into ruin when met with disbelief and disobedience.
In defiance of authority the women of Iran, America, and elsewhere have become free and in that moment victorious, for refusal to submit, to believe, and to obey is a victory within us which cannot be taken from us. Nor can the tide of change be stopped once it has begun.
As I wrote in my post of October 27 2022, Triumph of the Mahabad Autonomous Zone and the Free State of Kurdistan Over the State Terror of Iran’s Regime of Mullahs: the Iranian Revolution Against Theocracy and Patriarchy; We celebrate the triumph of the Mahabad Autonomous Zone and the Free State of Kurdistan, where the women of Kurdistan, Iran, and Iraq have together in solidarity against the Patriarchy and the state terror of theocracy won an island of liberty in a vast sea of darkness.
It is a darkness now being challenged in street fighting and open mass protests throughout Iran to overthrow the brutal regime and sexual terror of the mullahs in the restoration of a free society of equals, but also in Iraq and Afghanistan, a revolution of women as a slave caste which like America’s #metoo movement and the historic struggle for women’s rights of reproduction and bodily autonomy now being waged in our elections finds echoes and reflections worldwide as a tide of change.
It falls to each of us in this moment to choose a future for ourselves and for humankind, and stand in solidarity with the half of humanity enslaved and dehumanized by the other half; for men to abandon unequal power and the subjugation of women and to join their loved ones, mothers, sisters, partners, daughters, and friends in liberation struggle for a better future and a free society of equals, for the women of America and the women of Iran to unite in common cause and action with women everywhere, and for us all, wherever human beings hunger to be free, to act in solidarity as a United Humankind to free ourselves from the legacies of our history and from systems of oppression and unequal wealth, power, and privilege.
If we do this simple thing, act in solidarity for the liberty of us all, those who would enslave us will fail. Force and control are fragile when authority has no legitimacy and is disbelieved, and when orders are disobeyed. Disbelieve, disobey, and refuse to submit, and we become Unconquered and free.
For we are many, we are watching, and we are the future.
As written by Patrick Wintour in The Guardian, in an article entitled ‘It is not possible to organise in Iran’: jailed activist warns of totalitarianism after Mahsa Amini protests: Majid Tavakoli says protesters should have had more help from abroad but the west doesn’t understand what Iran has become; “The majority of Iranians wish for a “normal life and for a government similar to the governments based on the liberal democratic system”, one of Iran’s most prominent political activists has said, as he prepares to start a six-year jail sentence, leaving his wife and three-year-old daughter behind.
Majid Tavakoli’s incarceration is part of the extraordinary crackdown that the Iranian regime has imposed on dissent as a result of protests sparked by the death of Mahsa Amini in police custody after she was arrested for wearing the hijab improperly. The first anniversary of Amini’s death falls on Saturday, and the regime is taking every step to prevent protests, including with patrols outside the Amini family home.
Tavakoli is unusual because he is critical of reformists working inside the system and the communist left. He has been in and out of prison since his 20s. Nazanin Boniadi, the British-Iranian actor and human rights campaigner, describes him as “a man of courage and conviction who has become an even more prominent voice inside the country over the past year”.
He is open about the pain of the imminent rupture from his family. “It is very distressing to be away from them. There is a lot of love in our family. We are very dependent and attached to each other. It is painful to remember this distance every moment.”
Asked if writing and speaking as he did was worth it, he says: “Without tangible results it is hard to say it is. Under normal circumstances, the government could only sentence me to one year in prison for my collection of writings and opinions. However, the special circumstances after the 2022 protests created an environment where they added the charge of collusion, which meant organised collective action with others.”
Authorities subsequently charged him, he says, “without considering the documents and evidence”, and the sentence is heavy.
“But my family and I are aware of the difficult choices we have made. We know that in this era sticking to the truth has many consequences,” he says.
“The text of the court order says that because I want to establish a liberal government and system, I will be punished. Liberals have been attacked many times before by the authorities, yet the general desire of Iranian society is for a normal life and for a government similar to the governments based on the liberal democratic system. The government does not want this thinking to have any representatives inside Iran.”
In recent years the Iranian public’s “perception of power and government has changed” he said. “The government’s inability to solve problems, persistent structural discriminations, the intensification of exploitation, the harmfulness of bad laws, has created a more progressive society.”
Now, the public are disillusioned with elections condemned by international observers as rigged and have “moved towards disobedience and various forms of civil struggle”.
But he admits the protests were flawed, given the difficulty of organising opposition movements in Iran, and suggests there should have been more momentum and help from abroad. “If a specific political change is to bear fruit, there needs to be some kind of organisation and leadership. I think it is not possible to organise inside Iran. Even creating an effective political solidarity is impossible. It is not possible to create such movements and organisations without the government’s knowledge.
“As a result the protests, based on the accumulation of anger and disgust in the society, lacked a political focus for change.
“Inside the country due to repression and censorship it was not possible to form this force, and it should have formed abroad.”
He says he feared that people “outside the country did not have a clear picture of the events inside the country and on the streets”.
“Part of the opposition has reduced the society’s demand to the struggle against the compulsory hijab. They didn’t even recognise the roots of the struggle with hijab and the direction of that struggle.”
No serious attempt was made to create divisions within government, he said. “There were even no resignations of government officials and agents at the provincial and district levels.”
Although technology in the form of satellite TV and social media has broadened access to information, it has also given a tool to the state. “Unfortunately, technology has also contributed to repression … Monitoring and control has become intense. They have the necessary financial resources and motivation. The government can now do far more with telecommunications monitoring and surveillance cameras. It can impose financial penalties – closing bank accounts and other transactions. The manipulation of truth and consciousness has also changed. In other words, this technology has led us to face more control and propaganda instead of suppression and censorship.”
He insists Iranian people want change “that does not require weapons”. “They expect the political elites and political forces to reduce and even eliminate the possibilities of such a risk,” he says.
Above all, he does not think the west understands what Iran has become. “A totalitarian government is established here. Maybe because this is a modern totalitarianism, it has not come to the attention of the west. That is to say, because the structures of repression and censorship have given way to the structures of control and propaganda, the observers do not notice it. Or maybe they are deceived because of the promotion of a permitted opposition within modern totalitarianism.”
He also questions whether the west has a viable strategy to promote a liberal movement in Iran, saying foreign officials say they are concerned about human rights, but in reality focus on restraining Iran on issues such as nuclear file, missiles and armed regional groups.
So is there any cause for hope a year after the protests? “The discourse of personal responsibility, which is a liberal theory for empowering individuals in an era of totalitarianism, has had an advance in the past years,” he says. This rise in people’s sense of personal duty, he says, has led to more Iranians concluding that they cannot ignore the blatant wrongs inflicted by the regime. “Society in general has become very sensitive to those that belittle, normalise or abet wrong doing. That is an advance.”
As written by Deepa Parent in The Guardian, in an article entitled ‘There’s no other option but to fight’: Iranian women defiant as ‘morality police’ return
Activists speak of their dismay at renewed patrols to enforce wearing of the hijab, but insist protests will continue ahead of the anniversary of Mahsa Amini’s death; “ The return of Iran’s infamous Gasht-e-Irshad (“morality police”) has been greeted with dismay, but protesters who spoke to the Guardian said they would not be dissuaded from taking to streets again.
A police spokesperson confirmed last week that they had started patrolling the streets to deal with civilians who “ignore the consequences of not wearing the proper hijab and insist on disobeying the norms”.
The announcement comes just two months ahead of the anniversary of the death in custody last September of Mahsa Amini, 22, who had been detained for allegedly not properly wearing the Islamic headscarf. Her death led to the largest wave of popular unrest in years in Iran.
The Guardian spoke to women who took part in the nationwide protests after Amini’s death, who said they have already seen police harassing girls on the street for not wearing the hijab.
“I felt indifferent to the news that the ‘morality police’ have been reinstated. Western media insists on telling us Iranians that Gasht-e-Irshad was abolished, but I don’t know a single Iranian friend of mine who believed that,” says a 22-year-old from Rasht.
“They [the morality police] were never gone and were being deployed as security personnel in universities or as civilians in public places. What the world sees is a tiny glimpse of what’s happening here. Although everything looks normal to the ones who don’t care about us women, if you notice, they are everywhere.
“I have worn the headscarf all my life, by choice, and my sister doesn’t. I have always worn it halfway on my head. They killed Mahsa for showing less hair than I do and I know with this official announcement they have now been given a free hand to turn more violent.”
So many kids didn’t die so a year later we will go back to how we were. These are scare tactics and we won’t fall for this
In recent months, Iranian women and girls have been posting pictures and videos of themselves on social media defying the mandatory hijab law. “So many dozens of kids didn’t die [in vain] so a year later we will go back to how we were before September 2022,” says a university student from Tehran.
“Whether or not the regime wants to accept, we will hit the streets again and there’s no going back. We are already planning huge protests leading up to the one-year anniversary of Mahsa’s death. There will be more arrests or worse. These are scare tactics and we won’t fall for this.
“The morality police harassed me even before the protests began. The security forces shot me with a paint gun on my head. I don’t fear them. If we fear them and back off, what will be left of the sacrifices made by the protesters who lost their lives and their families? I am ready to continue the fight.”
Among those killed during protests after Amini’s death was Minoo Majidi, a 62-year-old mother who was shot with 167 pellets. She reportedly said to her family before attending protests in Kermanshah: ‘If I don’t go out and protest, who else will?’ Her daughter Mahsa Piraei said her mother always valued women’s rights and freedom.
“By intensifying repressions, arrests and harassment under the pretext of hijab law, the Islamic Republic sends a message to the Iranian people: that we will beat and kill, and if anyone protests, they will be killed too, just like they killed my mother. This circle will continue as [long as] this regime will remain in power, as its foundation is built upon violence and crimes.”
Although the morality police have existed in some form since the Islamic revolution in 1979, the current form, the Guidance Patrol, was formed as an arm of the police force in 2005. Since then, it has enforced strict hijab laws with multiple reports of violent arrests and detentions.
In 2014, Masih Alinejad, an Iranian journalist and activist, launched My Stealthy Freedom, an online movement encouraging women to share pictures of themselves without a hijab. Alinejad continues to receive images and videos of defiant Iranian women and girls.
“The battle over the hijab became a powerful rallying [cry] against the gender apartheid regime in Iran and a sign of regime change,” said Alinejad, adding that, after Amini’s death, demonstrations quickly escalated into calls for the overthrow of Iran’s clerical regime.
“Women were burning their headscarves, cutting their hair and burning morality police vans. These women became the nightmare of the whole regime and that is why the government try to resume hijab laws to prevent another uprising on the anniversary. They know very well that the next wave of women-led revolution in Iran will be much heavier.”
University students have faced harassment, suspensions and expulsion for refusing to wear a hijab. News of morality police patrolling the streets has created more anxiety.
“I’m almost getting cold and numb with this news,” says one university student from a city in north-east Iran. “The events of last year are repeating themselves, even though my life is the same. Even simple things have become a dream for us. In this hot weather of 38 degrees do they expect us to go out in a chador?”
The student added that the move to reinstate the morality police was only to provoke women to go out in protest so they can be arrested as a warning to others.
A resident in Tehran said morality police had been noting down the car number plates of women spotted without a hijab. “They have been clicking pictures of me and my friends who have been stepping out without our headscarves. I fear they have already collected enough data to go after us, one by one,” she says.
“I got into an argument with one of them recently outside a court. The agents harshly ask women to wear a hijab and when we refuse, they take our pictures, videos and our ID cards. Then we are summoned to the court. I am still going out without a hijab despite the announcement, because we are too many of us who have now decided to defy the law and fight.
“If we fear, they will behave worse and torture more of my people. As an Iranian woman, I say that there’s no other option but to fight. We are not afraid of the morality police.”
Iran Protests: Mahsa Amini’s Death | Between Us Al Jazeera film
Mahsa Amini: How one woman’s death sparked Iran protests – BBC News
How Mahsa Amini’s death sparked the hijab protests that changed Iran | Foreign Correspondent
Three years later, Iran’s freedom martyr Mahsa Amini inspires demands for change
Mahsa Amini and a year of brutality and courage in Iran – in illustrations
This weekend marks the first anniversary of the death in custody of the 22-year-old, who was detained allegedly for not wearing a headscarf properly. Her killing led to the largest wave of popular unrest for years in Iran. Roshi Rouzbehani, an Iranian illustrator, tells the story in a series of powerful images
‘It is not possible to organise in Iran’: jailed activist warns of totalitarianism after Mahsa Amini protests: Majid Tavakoli says protesters should have had more help from abroad but the west doesn’t understand what Iran has become
‘There’s no other option but to fight’: Iranian women defiant as ‘morality police’ return: Activists speak of their dismay at renewed patrols to enforce wearing of the hijab, but insist protests will continue ahead of the anniversary of Mahsa Amini’s death
‘This generation is really brave’: Iranians on the protests over Mahsa Amini’s death: Four people describe the widespread protests marking 40 days since Amini’s death in custody
Today’s News of the Iran War and the Yemen Campaign
This means the Trump regime abandons its ally Saudi Arabia as Ansar Allah strikes into the heart of Arabia and has already destroyed America’s ring of military bases in the region which we are now withdrawing from. America’s throat is exposed as the empire begins to fall.
That America will abandon her allies as the will to fight unwinnable wars overtakes the interests of elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege and the People awaken to the common cause of liberty they share with those they have been sent to enslave, as we did in Vietnam and Afghanistan, is a lesson of history which unfolds today before our witness.
The victorious forces of Iran and Ansar Allah now control both routes of oil trade through the Persian Gulf and the Red Sea, as global dominion shifts from the American Empire.
US opts not to back Saudi Arabia in Yemen after meeting Houthi leaders
۱۶ سپتامبر ۲۰۲۶؛ زن، زندگی، آزادی! چگونه حکومت دینی به مثابه ترور جنسیِ مردسالارانه و نهادینهشده عمل میکند: مورد مهسا امینی در سایه جنگ ایران.
اقدامات و گردهماییهایی در سراسر جهان، سالگرد شهادت مهسا امینی در راه آزادی و حق زنان بر بدن خویش را گرامی میدارند. اما در ایران، ما شاهد اعتراضات گسترده سال گذشته نخواهیم بود؛ هم به دلیل سرکوب بیرحمانه مخالفان توسط رژیم، و هم به این خاطر که جنگ ترامپ، مردم ایران را در همبستگی علیه سلطه استعماری و امپریالیستیِ منفورترین و کریهترین دشمن تاریخیشان — یعنی آمریکا که پیشتر حکومت شکنجهگر شاه را به عنوان نیروی نیابتی خود ایجاد کرده بود — به رژیم پیوند داده است.
این وضعیت، اهداف دوگانه ما را — یعنی آزادسازی ایران از حکومت دینی و آزادسازی فلسطین از اسرائیل (که اکنون نیازمند آزادسازی خلیج [فارس] از امپریالیسم آمریکا نیز هست) — پیچیده و مبهم ساخته است؛ اهدافی که هر دو در راستای دموکراسی، حقوق بشر و حاکمیت و استقلال ذاتی تمام انسانها قرار دارند.
در چنین روزی در سال گذشته، توانستم درباره این فاجعه به عنوان نقطهای احتمالی برای شکاف در رژیم آخوندی ایران و همچنین نمونهای از وضعیت کلی بشریت زیر چکمه حکومتهای دینی (که امثال «چارلی کرک» و دیگر مدافعانشان میخواهند ما را به آن دچار کنند) بنویسم؛ اما جنگ جنایتکارانه و بیدلیل ترامپ علیه ایران — که به نیابت از رویاهای متحد کلیدیاش، نتانیاهو، برای فتح امپریالیستی و سلطه بر همسایگان در قالب «اسرائیل بزرگ» آغاز شد — هرگونه جنبش دموکراسیخواهی نوظهور را به شکست کشانده است؛ چرا که مردم ایران در همبستگی علیه هولناکترین دشمنانشان متحد شدهاند و انتقاد از حکومت دینی اکنون با برچسب «غیرمیهنپرستانه بودن» لکهدار شده است.
دقیقاً همانطور که ترامپ قصد داشت؛ او با حمله و آغاز جنگی که اکنون کل اقتصاد و زنجیره تأمین ما را به خطر انداخته، چنین کرد. ما در حال از دست دادن کنترل منبع استراتژیک نفت هستیم؛ منبعی که هژمونی جهانی را به ارمغان میآورد و تا کنون پایه و اساس سلطه آمریکا بوده است. زیرا ترامپ خائن و عامل بیگانهای است که مأموریتش خرابکاری در آمریکا و دموکراسی در سطح جهان است؛ کاری که او در بسیاری از کشورهای خارجی و همچنین در کشور خودمان انجام داده و همچنان ادامه میدهد.
این سالگرد مرا در حالی مییابد که دوشادوش برادرانم در «انصارالله» یمن میجنگم تا فلسطین را از اسرائیل و خلیج [فارس] را از استعمار آمریکا — که در پوشش «ائتلاف عربی-آمریکایی» پنهان شده — آزاد کنم؛ بدینوسیله و برای ثبت در تاریخ خاطرنشان میکنم که این امر به معنای حمایت از رژیم تئوکراتیک (دینسالار) ایران نیست؛ چرا که من نه یارِ حکومت دینیام و نه هوادار استبداد، بلکه حامیِ مردم و مدافع حقوق جهانشمولِ بشری در هر کجای جهان و در تمام ادوار تاریخ هستم.
چرا مبارزه میکنم؟ مبارزه میکنم زیرا گاهی مسئولیتِ مراقبت از همنوعان، ما را به این کار فرا میخواند تا پارهای از انسانیتِ خویش را از چنگال تاریکی بازپسگیریم.
من سرنوشت و جانِ خود را همسنگِ جانِ بیقدرتان و محرومان، خاموششدگان و به حاشیه راندهشدگان قرار میدهم؛ همان کسانی که فرانتس فانون آنان را «دوزخیان روی زمین» نامید. معنای انسان بودن همین است و بس.
سالگرد شهادت مهسا احمینی
تظاهرات توده ای در ایران و سراسر جهان در این سالگرد شهادت مهسا احمینی در راه آزادی و حقوق زنان در استقلال بدنی
پس از بیش از سه سال مبارزه انقلابی در ایران علیه حکومت آخوندها، بزرگتر از هر چیزی که پس از سرنگونی شاه در سال 1979 بیش از چهل سال پیش که حکومت دینی شیعه را به قدرت رساند و شامل قتل عام صدها معترض و همچنین نبرد علنی شد، دیده شده است. در شیراز و دیگر شهرهای بزرگ بین نیروهای سرکوب دولت و مردم ایران متحد در راه آزادی، که هیچ دولتی نتواند بین انسان و خدا قرار گیرد و در مسائل اعتقادی اجباری را اعمال نکند، یک انقلاب دموکراسی تجدید قوا تئوکراسی را به ارمغان می آورد. در پی رسوایی قتل و پوشش ناموفق دولت، نزدیک به سقوط است.
ماسا احمینی همه ما هستیم و اگر نتوانیم در همبستگی به عنوان ضامن حقوق بشر جهانی یکدیگر عمل کنیم، ممکن است آینده خود را در سرنوشت او بخوانیم. در ایران و در آمریکا و در سراسر جهان، نیروهای تغییر در حال جمع شدن هستند زیرا ما از رها کردن یکدیگر خودداری می کنیم.
گردباد می آید و با آن فرار از میراث تاریخ ما و تخیل مجدد و دگرگونی امکانات بی حد و حصر انسان شدن.
همانطور که در تایم توسط دانیکا کرکا نوشته شده است، در مقاله ای با عنوان فعالان سالگرد مرگ مهسا امینی در بازداشت پلیس ایران را گرامی می دارند. صدها نفر روز شنبه در مرکز لندن تجمع کردند تا به مناسبت سالگرد درگذشت مهسا امینی، زن 22 ساله کرد ایرانی که سال گذشته در بازداشت پلیس در ایران جان باخت، اعتراضات جهانی را علیه حکومت دینی محافظه کار اسلامی در این کشور برانگیخت.
شعار «زنان! زندگی! آزادی!»، جمعیت پرتره او را در دست گرفتند و به یاد یک زن جوان که در 16 سپتامبر 2022 پس از دستگیری به اتهام نقض قانون حجاب اجباری در ایران درگذشت، تجمع کردند. تظاهرات مشابهی در رم و برلین برگزار شد.
در ایران، مقامات به دنبال جلوگیری از شعله ور شدن مجدد این سالگرد اعتراضاتی بودند که سال گذشته کشور را فراگرفت. گروه حقوق کرد هنگاو گفت که پدر امینی پس از اینکه خانواده نشان دادند که قصد دارند برای مراسم بزرگداشت سنتی بر سر مزار او جمع شوند، در خارج از خانه اش بازداشت شد. مردم در مرکز شهر تهران از حضور شدید امنیتی خبر دادند و نیروهای امنیتی در غرب ایران، جایی که اقلیت کرد سال گذشته تظاهرات بزرگی را برگزار کردند، دیده شدند.
امینی، یک زن کرد ایرانی اهل منطقه غرب، سه روز پس از دستگیری اش توسط پلیس اخلاق، به اتهام نقض قوانینی که زنان را ملزم به پوشاندن موهای خود در ملاء عام می کند، درگذشت. در حالی که مقامات می گویند که او دچار حمله قلبی شده است، هواداران امینی می گویند که او توسط پلیس مورد ضرب و شتم قرار گرفته و بر اثر جراحات وارده فوت کرده است.
مرگ او باعث اعتراضاتی شد که در سراسر کشور گسترش یافت و به سرعت به فراخوان هایی برای سرنگونی حکومت دینی اسلامی چهار دهه ای در ایران تبدیل شد.
به گفته گروه های حقوق بشر، مقامات با سرکوب خشونت آمیز پاسخ دادند که طی آن بیش از 500 نفر کشته و بیش از 22000 نفر دیگر بازداشت شدند. تظاهرات تا حد زیادی در اوایل سال جاری خاموش شد، اما هنوز نشانه های گسترده ای از نارضایتی وجود دارد. برای چندین ماه، زنان دیده میشدند که آشکارا قانون حجاب را در تهران و سایر شهرها به رخ میکشند، که باعث سرکوب مجدد در تابستان شد.
فعالان سراسر جهان به دنبال تجدید تظاهرات در سالگرد درگذشت امینی بودند.
روز شنبه حدود 100 معترض با شعار “زنان، زندگی، آزادی” مقابل سفارت ایران در رم تجمع کردند.
لوسیا ماسی، معترض، گفت: “اکنون مهم است که همه جهان دوباره شروع به تظاهرات در خیابان ها کنند، زیرا آنچه ما می خواهیم این است که این رژیم را منزوی کنیم و به ویژه می خواهیم همه دولت ها را وادار کنیم تا با ایران توافقات سیاسی و اقتصادی نداشته باشند.” گفت.
ایران بدون ارائه مدرک، اعتراضات سال گذشته را به گردن ایالات متحده و دیگر قدرتهای خارجی میاندازد و از آن زمان تلاش کرده است تا ناآرامیها را کم اهمیت جلوه دهد، حتی در حالی که برای جلوگیری از تجدید حیات تلاش میکند.
این اعتراضات تا حدی ناشی از درد اقتصادی گسترده ای بود که ایرانیان از زمان خروج دونالد ترامپ، رئیس جمهور وقت آمریکا از توافق هسته ای با قدرت های جهانی و اعمال مجدد تحریم های فلج کننده علیه ایران متحمل شده اند. اما این رنج ممکن است تداوم تظاهرات طولانی مدت را نیز دشوار کرده باشد، زیرا بسیاری از ایرانیان برای گذران زندگی خود تلاش می کنند.
رئیس جمهور جو بایدن روز جمعه با صدور بیانیه ای طولانی از سالگرد درگذشت امینی قدردانی کرد و ایالات متحده تحریم های جدیدی را علیه مقامات و نهادهای ایرانی اعلام کرد. جیمز کلورلی، وزیر امور خارجه بریتانیا نیز به این سالگرد اشاره کرد و تحریمهای جدیدی را علیه مقامات ایرانی اعمال کرد.
سهیلا سخنوری، هنرمند ایرانی-بریتانیایی، یک سال قبل از انقلاب 1979 برای تحصیل به انگلستان رفت..
هبران محافظه کار اسلامی ایران به قدرت رسیدند. او در لندن در حال تدارک یک نمایشگاه انفرادی درباره نمادهای فمینیستی قبل از انقلاب بود که در سال گذشته خبر مرگ امینی را شنید.
او در اوایل این ماه به آسوشیتدپرس گفت، تظاهراتهای پس از آن اولین باری بود که جهان شاهد «انقلابی است که توسط زنان تحریک میشود».
اما من فکر می کنم آنچه واقعاً در مورد این اعتراض مهم است این است که مردان ایرانی برای اولین بار در تاریخ ایران در واقع در کنار زنان ایستاده اند و از زنان حمایت می کنند و به زنان احترام می گذارند. او گفت. این بسیار بدیع است و در تاریخ ایران چنین اتفاقی نیفتاده است.»
همانطور که در پست خود در 20 سپتامبر 2022 نوشتم، شورش علیه پدرسالاری و تئوکراسی، این بار نه در آمریکا بلکه در ایران؛ زنان ایران در مخالفت باشکوه ترور جنسی دولتی و تئوکراسی مردسالارانه، خیابانها را در اعتراضات گسترده در سراسر کشور به تصرف خود درآوردهاند و در چندین اقدام مستقیم، پاسداران مخوف و خشن و پلیس اخلاق را به چالش کشیدهاند، جنبشی اعتراضی که ممکن است به یک شورش عمومی تبدیل شود. .
ایران هنوز تحت تأثیر پژواک و بازتاب انقلاب نزدیک به کشور خود در عراق متزلزل و بیثبات است و مانند هرج و مرج نبرد شیراز در دسامبر 2019 که من در آن جنگیدم، اقدام تودهای فرصتهایی را فراهم میکند که در آن برای محاسبه پلیس و دیگر مجریان استبداد و نخبگان هژمونی که به ثروت، قدرت و امتیازاتشان خدمت می کنند، اما در حالی که ما نتوانستیم کسانی را که سه سال پیش در آن مناسبت ما را به بردگی می کشند از تاج و تختشان بیرون کنیم. ممکن است متفاوت باشد
برای این زمان ما یک شهید داریم و یکی از مردم کرد، یک ملت نیمه خودمختار با ثروت عظیم نفتی، با حمایت آمریکا و سایر کشورها، آرزوی استقلال و ارتشی مدرن برای پیروزی در آن، و معروف. برای زنان جنگجو و برابری اجتماعی جنسیت ها.
امیدوارم این برای برهم زدن تعادل کافی باشد. از لحظه درگذشت مهسا امینی، جنبش دموکراسی علیه حکومت دینی و مردسالاری در ایران با مبارزات استقلال طلبانه کردستان به عنوان اشکال موازی و وابسته به هم از مبارزات آزادیبخش پیوند خورد.
اگر نیمی از نوع بشر از نابرابر بودن و تحت انقیاد گرفتن نیمی دیگر خودداری کنند، مردسالاری نمی تواند دوام بیاورد.
راز نیرو و کنترل در توخالی و شکننده بودن آن است. اقتدار صرفاً با ناباور شدن مشروعیت خود را از دست می دهد و زور حد خود را در نافرمانی و امتناع از تسلیم می یابد.
همانطور که به مناسبت سفر قبلی به ایران برای شیطنت برای مستبدان در پست خود در 2 دسامبر 2019، نبرد شیراز نوشتم: انقلاب دموکراتیک علیه حکومت دینی در ایران اکنون یک جنگ علنی است. به مدت دو هفته از جمعه 15 نوامبر تا دوشنبه 2 دسامبر، شهر بزرگ ایران شیراز در جنگ علنی غرق شد، زیرا انقلاب دموکراسی علیه حکومت مذهبی آخوندها وارد مرحله چالش مستقیم نظامی و سایر ابزارهای کنترل دولتی خود می شود.
بر اساس شمارش رهبران شبه نظامی محله ای که اکنون خود را به نوعی حکومت شورشی سازماندهی کرده اند، 52 یا 53 کشته در میان شهروندانی که توسط پلیس و ارتش در سراسر شیراز کشته شده اند، به علاوه 9 کشته در درگیری های شدید در منطقه صدرا در سال 2018 وجود دارد. که یک واحد انقلابی زبده در روز یکشنبه 17 نوامبر مستقیماً به قلعه ملای ارشد منطقه حمله کرد.
آنچه که به عنوان یک اعتراض مسالمت آمیز و تعطیلی شهر با رها کردن خودروها در خیابان ها آغاز شد، پس از تیراندازی پلیس به مهدی نکویی، یک فعال 20 ساله، به سرعت به نبردی علنی تبدیل شد. به زودی گروههای مسلح کارگر به پاسگاه پلیسی که او در مقابل آن کشته شد یورش بردند، آن را در شعلههای آتش رها کردند و با افزایش صفوفشان به سوی دیگر نقاط مستحکم دولت رفتند.
در طول سه روز بعد، منطقه خرید مجلل در بلوار مالی آباد تا حد زیادی تخریب شد، حدود 80 شعبه بانک و چندین پمپ بنزین به آتش کشیده شد. اقلیت قشقایی از عشایر و بافندگان ترک که در شیراز یک سیاست بازرگانی مهم به شمار میروند، اعلام استقلال کردند و امواج پیاپی حملات یگانهای تسلیحات سنگین و سوارهنظام هلیکوپتر را به منطقه دورافتادهشان گلشن دفع کردند. از آنجایی که آنها مردمی هستند که تقریباً برای دنیای بیرون ناشناخته هستند، من تعدادی عکس را اضافه کردم.
اما مهمترین اقدام انقلابی آبان ماه در ایران، تصرف آخوند اعظم شیراز و قصر قلعه او بود. اقدامی که معنای اصلی آن برای انگیزه ها و هدف الزام آور سکولاریست هایی است که برای دموکراسی و رهایی ایران از رژیم استبدادی آخوندها می جنگند، این پیروزی شکوهمندی بود که پوچی حکومت تئوکراتیک را آشکار می کند.
آخوندها که به طور گسترده به عنوان پدرسالاران فاسد، خویشاوند و بیگانه هراس تلقی می شدند، مانند کشیشان کاتولیک، زمانی از مسئولیت شخصی مقدس و با پوششی از تقوا محافظت می شدند. پس رسالت اولیه انقلاب افشاگری است
مت و انحراف و بی عدالتی حاکمیت آنها. کاری که در این مورد توسط شبکه فراگیر قاچاق جنسی پدوفیل که توسط آخوندها مجاز است و منبع اصلی درآمد قابل پیگیری در قالب مجوزهایی که آنها برای “ازدواج های لذت بخش” موقت می فروشند که در آن رضایت مفهومی نادقیق است، به طرز وحشتناکی آسان شده است. و این تنها بخشی قابل مشاهده از کوه یخ وسیع طمع و بی اخلاقی رژیم آنهاست.
در ایران مبارزه برای دموکراسی و آزادی نیز مبارزه با مردسالاری است.
همانطور که در پست خود در 13 اکتبر 2022 نوشتم: از آنچه می ترسید و آزاد باشید: مورد مقاومت در برابر پدرسالاری در ایران و آمریکا؛ یک مقاومت باشکوه جهان را فراگرفته است، زیرا نیمی از بشریت حاضر به تسلیم شدن در برابر اقتدار و قدرت نیمی دیگر نیست، شورش علیه پدرسالاری و تغییر تکاملی در آگاهی که امکان انسان شدن ما را دگرگون خواهد کرد. دو نمونه خیره کننده اعتراضات توده ای در ایران، عراق، افغانستان و جاهای دیگر در مواجهه با سرکوب وحشیانه، قتل، شکنجه و کنترل ذهن در زندان های روانپزشکی مدل شوروی و مبارزه انتخاباتی برای خودمختاری بدنی، حقوق باروری و جنسیت است. برابری اینجا در آمریکا
زنان ایران و دیگر حکومتهای پدرسالار مذهبی برای رهایی از همان نوع بیانسانسازی سیستمی که جمهوریخواهان تلاش میکنند در آمریکا بهعنوان براندازی دموکراسی تحمیل کنند، میجنگند. ما فقط باید به ایران و افغانستان نگاه کنیم تا ببینیم چه سرنوشتی در انتظار همه ماست، اگر برای مقاومت در برابر سلاح ایمان در خدمت به قدرت توسط کسانی که ما را به بردگی میکشند، مقاومت نکنیم.
در اینجا من استفاده از ترس توسط اقتدار را زیر سوال میبرم و اینکه چگونه میتوانیم در برابر انقیاد در مبارزات انقلابی از طریق پذیرش ترس خود به عنوان تصرف قدرت مقاومت کنیم.
مارینا وارنر کاربردهای ترس را در توپولوژیهای ما از هویتهای مجاز و تجاوز به آنها به عنوان مبارزه انقلابی علیه ستم پدرسالارانه درونی شده در کتاب شگفتانگیز و روشنفکر خود No Go the Bogeyman: Scaring, Lulling, and Making Mock را بررسی میکند که Animus ما را همزمان با حجم همراه آن ترسیم میکند. From the Beast to the Blonde: On Fairy Tales and their Tellers، همین کار را برای Anima ما انجام می دهد. در کنار هم برخی از بهترین نوشته ها بر روی نیروهای دوتایی مردانه و زنانه که انسان از آن ساخته شده است.
پدرسالاری یک سیستم و ساختار ترور جنسی نهادینه شده است که هویت جنسی و جنسیتی را مجاز می کند. پیچیدگیها و مکانیسمهای شیطانی عملیات و فرآیندهای آن در دهههای پس از اثر تأسیسی سیمون دوبوار در سال 1949، جنس دوم، با جزئیات طاقتفرسا توصیف شده است. در اینجا من فقط میخواهم به آن به عنوان یک سیستم ترس اشاره کنم که همه نوع بشر باید با آن برای مالکیت خود، خودمختاری و اصالت مبارزه کند.
ترسهای ما نشانهها و لنگرگاههای خود سایهمان هستند، چیزی که باید آنها را ببلعیم، اما از انجام آن بیزاریم، همانطور که نیچه در مورد وزغ که تجسم تاریکی او بود، و ویلیام اس. . احساس انزجار، انزجار، وحشت، تجاوز و تصرف توسط بیگانه و ناپاک؛ اینها نشانه های هشدار نیست، بلکه خوش آمدگویی به حقایق مخفی خودمان است که باید آنها را کشف کرده و در آغوش بگیریم.
گاهی باید به شیاطین خود اجازه بازی بدهیم.
همانطور که در پست خود در 30 مارس 2020 نوشتم، در آغوش کشیدن ترس به عنوان رهایی از اقتدار و کنترل: هرج و مرج به عنوان مسیر آزادی روانی و اجتماعی؛ حتی وحشتناک تر از سرزنش قربانی این است که هیچکس قربانی را باور نداشته باشد. این یک پاک کردن و خاموش کردن است که وحشت خاص زنان است، زیرا ترس از اینکه کسی به کمک نمی آید، ترس جامعه LGBT است.
چیزی که متیو جیکوبز در نقد ژرف نگر خود در Huffpost از مرد نامرئی با بازی الیزابت ماس با عنوان چرا هیچ کس در فیلم های ترسناک قهرمان زن را باور نمی کند؟ و ناباوری و وحشت ناشی از قطع ارتباط را به عنوان یک بیماری بررسی می کند، همه جا ناباوری می نامد. اعتماد و شکست انسجام اجتماعی، مستقیماً به کارکرد کاتارتیک هنر، یعنی توانایی آن در نگه داشتن آینه ای برای تاریکی ما اشاره دارد.
جولیا کریستوا در مقاله کلاسیک خود «قدرتهای وحشت: مقالهای در مورد تحقیر»، کاربرد ترس برای اقتدار و قدرت را بهعنوان پدرسالاری در کنترل و ساخت هویتهای جنسی و جنسیتی، استفاده از نرمال بودن، ایدهآلسازی مردانگی و زنانگی بهطور درخشان مورد بررسی قرار میدهد. و ایده های فضیلت در ابطال، غیرانسانی کردن، و کالایی کردن انسان ها به بردگان توسط سلطه های نخبگان ثروت، قدرت و امتیازات، و همه این فرآیندها وابسته به اسلحه سازی ترس فراگیر و عمومی در خدمت به قدرت از طریق تسلیم شدن به قدرت هستند. که با دروغها و توهمات ما را با تقسیمبندیهایی از غیریت و سلسلهمراتب تعلق، از جمله نژاد، ایمان بهعنوان اقتدار پدرسالارانه رمزگذاریشده، و ملیت بهعنوان نتیجهای که همه اینها تلقین کردهاند، مطیع خود میکنند.
زیرا مکانیسم و آسیب شناسی ترس چیست
” درسالاری، قدرت نابرابر، و روابط نامعتبر را به حرکت در می آورد، ما را از خودمان و یکدیگر به عنوان شبیه ساز انتزاع می کند و انحرافات خشونت و ترور جنسی را ایجاد می کند.
از ترس هیولاها متولد می شوند. با این حال این ترس ماست که باید بپذیریم تا خود را از ظلم و ستم دیگران و شبح قدرت و کنترل اقتدارگرا رها کنیم.
ما نباید اجازه دهیم ترس ما را تعریف کند. این میزانی است که میتوانیم ترس خود را در آغوش بگیریم، از آن بیاموزیم و خود را از آن رها کنیم که آزادی ما را اندازهگیری میکند و رهایی ما را از کنترل دیگران به اجرا در میآورد.
زیرا هنگامی که ما نتوانیم از طریق ترس و درماندگی آموخته شده توسط اقتدار به تسلیم سوق دهیم، استفاده از زور مانند مقیاس آن بی معنی می شود. بنابراین، ما قدرت و اختیار خود را برای تعریف خود و مالکیت عملکردهای هویت خود بازپس می گیریم.
کسی که نمی تواند مجبور شود آزاد، خودمختار، خود ساخته و تعریف شده است، و به عنوان یک منطقه خودمختار زنده که دارای نیروهای تغییر است که می تواند دیگران را آزاد کند، تسخیر نشده می شود.
نظم تخصیص می یابد، قانون در خدمت قدرت است و اقتدار عادلانه ای وجود ندارد.
چگونه مقاومت و مبارزه انقلابی را علیه اقتدار، هژمونی های نخبگان با قدرت نابرابر، و دولت های ظالمی که ظلم های خود را به عنوان قانون و نظم اجرا می کنند، به راه انداختیم؟
اول با امتناع از تسلیم، دوم با همبستگی در عمل، و سوم با مشروعیت زدایی از طریق کفر و نافرمانی.
با این سه اصل عمل، ستمگران از تاج و تخت خود رانده میشوند و نظامهای قدرت نابرابر دگرگون میشوند، زیرا راز قدرت در این است که توخالی و شکننده است و در صورت مواجهه با کفر و نافرمانی به تباهی فرو میرود.
زنان ایران و آمریکا و جاهای دیگر در سرپیچی از اقتدار آزاد و در آن لحظه پیروز شدهاند، زیرا سرپیچی کردن، ایمان نداشتن و اطاعت، پیروزی در درون ماست که نمیتوان آن را از ما گرفت. همچنین نمی توان موج تغییر را پس از شروع آن متوقف کرد.
همانطور که در پست خود در 27 اکتبر 2022 نوشتم، پیروزی منطقه خودمختار مهاباد و دولت آزاد کردستان بر ترور دولتی رژیم آخوندهای ایران: انقلاب ایران علیه تئوکراسی و پدرسالاری؛ ما پیروزی منطقه خودمختار مهاباد و دولت آزاد کردستان را جشن می گیریم، جایی که زنان کردستان، ایران و عراق با هم در همبستگی علیه پدرسالاری و ترور دولتی حکومت دینی جزیره ای از آزادی را در دریای وسیع تاریکی به دست آوردند. .
این تاریکی است که اکنون در مبارزات خیابانی و تظاهرات گسترده توده ای در سراسر ایران برای سرنگونی رژیم وحشیانه و ترور جنسی آخوندها در بازگرداندن جامعه آزاد برابر، بلکه در عراق و افغانستان، انقلاب زنان به عنوان یک انقلاب به چالش کشیده شده است. کاست برده ای که مانند جنبش #metoo آمریکا و مبارزه تاریخی برای حقوق زنان در تولید مثل و خودمختاری بدنی که اکنون در انتخابات ما به راه افتاده است، در سراسر جهان به عنوان جزر و مد تغییر بازتاب و بازتاب پیدا می کند.
در این لحظه بر هر یک از ماست که آینده ای را برای خود و نوع بشر انتخاب کنیم و با نیمی از بشریت که توسط نیمه دیگر برده شده و از انسانیت خارج شده اند، همبستگی کنیم. برای مردان که قدرت نابرابر و انقیاد زنان را رها کنند و به عزیزان، مادران، خواهران، شرکا، دختران و دوستان خود در مبارزه رهایی بخش برای آینده ای بهتر و جامعه ای آزاد و برابر، برای زنان آمریکا و زنان بپیوندند. ایران در همه جا در آرمان و عمل مشترک با زنان متحد شود و همه ما در هر کجا که انسان تشنه آزادی است در همبستگی به عنوان یک نوع بشر متحد عمل کنیم تا خود را از میراث تاریخ خود و از سیستم های ستم و نابرابر رهایی دهیم. ثروت، قدرت و امتیاز.
اگر ما این کار ساده را انجام دهیم، همبستگی برای آزادی همه ما عمل کنیم، کسانی که ما را به بردگی می گیرند شکست خواهند خورد. زور و کنترل زمانی شکننده است که اقتدار مشروعیت نداشته باشد و ناباور باشد و از دستورات سرپیچی شود. کافر شوید، نافرمانی کنید و از تسلیم امتناع کنید، و ما شکست ناپذیر و آزاد می شویم.
زیرا ما بسیار هستیم، تماشا می کنیم و آینده هستیم.
همانطور که پاتریک وینتور در گاردین در مقاله ای با عنوان “سازماندهی در ایران ممکن نیست” نوشته است: فعال زندانی نسبت به تمامیت خواهی پس از اعتراضات مهسا امینی هشدار می دهد: مجید توکلی می گوید معترضان باید کمک بیشتری از خارج می داشتند، اما غرب این کار را نمی کند. نمی فهمم ایران چه شده است. یکی از برجستهترین فعالان سیاسی ایران در حالی که خود را برای شروع حکم شش سال زندان آماده میکند، میگوید: «اکثریت ایرانیها آرزوی «زندگی عادی و دولتی شبیه به دولتهای مبتنی بر نظام لیبرال دمکراتیک» دارند. همسر و دختر سه ساله اش پشت سر.
حبس مجید توکلی بخشی از سرکوب فوقالعادهای است که رژیم ایران در نتیجه اعتراضات ناشی از مرگ مهسا امینی در بازداشت پلیس پس از دستگیری او به دلیل داشتن حجاب نامناسب، بر مخالفان تحمیل کرده است. اولین سالگرد درگذشت امینی روز شنبه است و رژیم تمام تلاش خود را برای جلوگیری از اعتراضات از جمله
ا گشت زنی خارج از خانه خانواده امینی.
توکلی غیرعادی است زیرا او از اصلاح طلبان فعال در داخل نظام و چپ کمونیستی انتقاد می کند. او از 20 سالگی در زندان بوده و از آن خارج شده است. نازنین بنیادی، بازیگر ایرانی-بریتانیایی و فعال حقوق بشر، او را مردی شجاع و قاطع توصیف میکند که در یک سال گذشته به صدای برجستهتری در داخل کشور تبدیل شده است.
او در مورد درد ناشی از جدایی قریب الوقوع از خانواده اش باز است. دوری از آنها بسیار ناراحت کننده است. در خانواده ما عشق زیادی وجود دارد. ما خیلی به هم وابسته و وابسته هستیم. یادآوری این فاصله هر لحظه دردناک است.»
او در پاسخ به این سوال که آیا نوشتن و صحبت کردن مثل او ارزشش را دارد، میگوید: «بدون نتایج ملموس، گفتن این کار سخت است. در شرایط عادی دولت فقط می توانست مرا به خاطر مجموعه نوشته ها و نظراتم به یک سال زندان محکوم کند. با این حال، شرایط خاص پس از اعتراضات سال 2022، فضایی را ایجاد کرد که در آن اتهام تبانی، که به معنای اقدام جمعی سازمان یافته با دیگران بود، اضافه شد.
او می گوید که مقامات متعاقباً او را «بدون در نظر گرفتن اسناد و مدارک» متهم کردند و این حکم سنگین است.
اما من و خانواده ام از انتخاب های دشواری که گرفته ایم آگاه هستیم. ما می دانیم که در این عصر پایبندی به حقیقت عواقب زیادی دارد.»
«متن حکم دادگاه میگوید چون میخواهم یک حکومت و نظام لیبرال ایجاد کنم، مجازات خواهم شد. لیبرال ها پیش از این بارها مورد هجمه مقامات قرار گرفته اند، با این حال میل عمومی جامعه ایران به یک زندگی عادی و دولتی شبیه به دولت های مبتنی بر نظام لیبرال دمکراتیک است. دولت نمی خواهد این تفکر در داخل ایران نماینده ای داشته باشد.»
او گفت در سالهای اخیر “درک مردم ایران از قدرت و دولت تغییر کرده است”. ناتوانی دولت در حل مشکلات، تبعیضهای ساختاری مستمر، تشدید استثمار، مضر بودن قوانین بد، جامعه مترقیتری را ایجاد کرده است.»
اکنون، افکار عمومی از انتخاباتی که ناظران بینالمللی آن را تقلب کردهاند، ناامید شدهاند و «به سمت نافرمانی و اشکال مختلف مبارزه مدنی پیش رفتهاند».
اما او اعتراف می کند که اعتراضات با توجه به دشواری سازماندهی جنبش های اپوزیسیون در ایران ناقص بوده اند و پیشنهاد می کند که باید حرکت و کمک بیشتری از خارج از کشور صورت می گرفت. «اگر قرار است یک تغییر سیاسی خاص به ثمر بنشیند، باید نوعی سازماندهی و رهبری وجود داشته باشد. من فکر می کنم نمی توان در داخل ایران سازماندهی کرد. حتی ایجاد یک همبستگی سیاسی مؤثر غیرممکن است. ایجاد چنین جنبش ها و تشکل هایی بدون اطلاع دولت ممکن نیست.
در نتیجه اعتراضات مبتنی بر انباشت خشم و انزجار در جامعه فاقد تمرکز سیاسی برای تغییر بود.
در داخل کشور به دلیل سرکوب و سانسور امکان تشکیل این نیرو وجود نداشت و باید در خارج از کشور تشکیل می شد.
او میگوید که میترسد مردم خارج از کشور تصویر روشنی از وقایع داخل کشور و خیابانها نداشته باشند.
بخشی از اپوزیسیون مطالبات جامعه را به مبارزه با حجاب اجباری تقلیل داده است. حتی ریشه مبارزه با حجاب و جهت آن مبارزه را هم نمیدانستند.»
او گفت که هیچ تلاش جدی برای ایجاد شکاف در دولت صورت نگرفت. حتی هیچ استعفای مقامات و کارگزاران دولتی در سطح استان و ولسوالی صورت نگرفت.
اگرچه فناوری در قالب تلویزیون های ماهواره ای و رسانه های اجتماعی دسترسی به اطلاعات را گسترش داده است، اما ابزاری نیز در اختیار دولت قرار داده است. متأسفانه، فناوری نیز به سرکوب کمک کرده است… نظارت و کنترل شدید شده است. منابع مالی و انگیزه لازم را دارند. دولت اکنون می تواند با نظارت بر مخابرات و دوربین های نظارتی بسیار بیشتر انجام دهد. می تواند جریمه های مالی – بستن حساب های بانکی و سایر معاملات را اعمال کند. دستکاری حقیقت و آگاهی نیز تغییر کرده است. به عبارت دیگر، این فناوری باعث شده است که به جای سرکوب و سانسور، با کنترل و تبلیغات بیشتری مواجه شویم.»
او اصرار دارد که مردم ایران خواهان تغییر هستند «که نیاز به سلاح ندارد». او می گوید: «آنها از نخبگان سیاسی و نیروهای سیاسی انتظار دارند که احتمال چنین خطری را کاهش دهند و حتی از بین ببرند.
مهمتر از همه، او فکر نمی کند که غرب بفهمد ایران چه شده است. «در اینجا یک حکومت تمامیت خواه برقرار است. شاید چون این یک توتالیتاریسم مدرن است، مورد توجه غرب قرار نگرفته است. یعنی چون ساختارهای سرکوب و سانسور جای خود را به ساختارهای کنترلی و تبلیغاتی داده است، ناظران متوجه آن نمی شوند. یا شاید به دلیل ترویج اپوزیسیون مجاز در درون توتالیتاریسم مدرن فریب خورده باشند.»
او همچنین این سوال را مطرح می کند که آیا غرب دارای یک
ستراتژی قابل اجرا برای ترویج جنبش لیبرال در ایران است و می گوید مقامات خارجی می گویند که آنها نگران حقوق بشر هستند، اما در واقع بر مهار ایران در موضوعاتی مانند پرونده هسته ای، موشک ها و گروه های مسلح منطقه ای تمرکز می کنند.
آیا پس از گذشت یک سال از اعتراضات، دلیلی برای امیدواری وجود دارد؟ او میگوید: «گفتمان مسئولیت شخصی، که یک نظریه لیبرال برای توانمندسازی افراد در دوران توتالیتاریسم است، در سالهای گذشته پیشرفت داشته است. او میگوید این افزایش احساس وظیفه شخصی مردم باعث شده است که تعداد بیشتری از ایرانیان به این نتیجه برسند که نمیتوانند اشتباهات آشکار رژیم را نادیده بگیرند. «جامعه به طور کلی نسبت به کسانی که کارهای نادرست را تحقیر می کنند، عادی می کنند یا از آنها حمایت می کنند بسیار حساس شده است. این یک پیشرفت است.»
همانطور که دیپا پرنت در گاردین در مقاله ای با عنوان «هیچ گزینه ای جز مبارزه وجود ندارد» نوشته است: زنان ایرانی سرکشی به عنوان «پلیس اخلاق» برمی گردند.
فعالان از ناامیدی خود از گشتهای مجدد برای اعمال حجاب میگویند، اما اصرار دارند که اعتراضات در آستانه سالگرد درگذشت مهسا امینی ادامه یابد. «بازگشت بدنام گشت ارشاد («پلیس اخلاق») ایران با ناراحتی مورد استقبال قرار گرفت، اما معترضانی که با گاردین صحبت کردند گفتند که دیگر از حضور در خیابان ها منصرف نخواهند شد.
یک سخنگوی پلیس هفته گذشته تأیید کرد که آنها گشت زنی در خیابان ها را برای برخورد با غیرنظامیانی که “عواقب بی حجابی مناسب را نادیده می گیرند و بر سرپیچی از هنجارها پافشاری می کنند” آغاز کرده اند.
این اطلاعیه درست دو ماه قبل از سالگرد مرگ مهسا امینی، 22 ساله در سپتامبر گذشته، که به اتهام عدم استفاده از حجاب اسلامی بازداشت شده بود، منتشر شد. مرگ او منجر به بزرگ ترین موج ناآرامی های مردمی در سال های اخیر در ایران شد.
گاردین با زنانی که پس از مرگ امینی در تظاهرات سراسری شرکت کرده بودند صحبت کرد و گفتند که قبلاً شاهد آزار و اذیت پلیس برای دختران در خیابان به دلیل بی حجابی بوده اند.
من نسبت به اخبار بازگرداندن «پلیس اخلاق» بی تفاوت بودم. رسانههای غربی اصرار دارند که به ما ایرانیها بگویند گشت ارشاد منسوخ شده است، اما من حتی یک دوست ایرانی خودم را نمیشناسم که این را باور داشته باشد.»
«آنها [پلیس اخلاق] هرگز نرفتند و به عنوان پرسنل امنیتی در دانشگاه ها یا غیرنظامیان در مکان های عمومی مستقر شدند. آنچه جهان می بیند نگاهی اجمالی از آنچه در اینجا اتفاق می افتد است. اگرچه همه چیز برای کسانی که به ما زن ها اهمیتی نمی دهند عادی به نظر می رسد، اگر متوجه شده باشید همه جا هستند.
«من در تمام عمرم به دلخواهم روسری سر کردهام و خواهرم این کار را نمیکند. من همیشه آن را تا نیمه روی سرم گذاشته ام. آنها مهسا را بهخاطر کمتر نشان دادن موی من کشتند و میدانم که با این اعلامیه رسمی، اکنون دستشان آزاد شده تا خشونتآمیزتر شوند.»
خیلی از بچه ها نمردند، بنابراین یک سال بعد ما به حالت قبلی خود برمی گردیم. اینها تاکتیک های ترساندن هستند و ما به این موضوع نمی افتیم
در ماههای اخیر، زنان و دختران ایرانی تصاویر و ویدئوهایی از خود در شبکههای اجتماعی منتشر میکنند که از قانون حجاب اجباری سرپیچی میکنند. یکی از دانشجویان دانشگاه تهران میگوید: «بسیاری از بچهها [بیهوده] نمردهاند، بنابراین یک سال بعد به وضعیت قبل از سپتامبر 2022 برمیگردیم».
رژیم بخواهد بپذیرد یا نپذیرد، ما دوباره به خیابان خواهیم آمد و دیگر راه برگشتی نیست. ما در حال برنامهریزی تظاهرات بزرگی است که تا یک سالگی درگذشت مهسا برگزار میشود. دستگیری بیشتر یا بدتر خواهد بود. اینها تاکتیک های ترساندن هستند و ما به این موضوع نمی افتیم.
پلیس اخلاق حتی قبل از شروع اعتراضات مرا مورد آزار و اذیت قرار داد. نیروهای امنیتی با اسلحه رنگ به سرم شلیک کردند. من از آنها نمی ترسم اگر از آنها بترسیم و عقب نشینی کنیم، از فداکاری های معترضانی که جان خود و خانواده هایشان را از دست دادند، چه چیزی باقی می ماند؟ من برای ادامه مبارزه آماده هستم.»
در میان کشته شدگان اعتراضات پس از مرگ امینی، مینو مجیدی، مادر 62 ساله ای بود که با 167 گلوله مورد اصابت گلوله قرار گرفت. او پیش از شرکت در تظاهرات در کرمانشاه به خانوادهاش گفته بود: «اگر من بیرون نروم و اعتراض کنم، چه کسی خواهد رفت؟» دخترش مهسا پیرایی گفت که مادرش همیشه برای حقوق و آزادی زنان ارزش قائل بوده است.
«جمهوری اسلامی با تشدید سرکوبها، دستگیریها و آزار و اذیتها به بهانه قانون حجاب، این پیام را به مردم ایران میدهد که میزنیم و میکشیم و اگر کسی اعتراض کرد، او را هم میکشند، همانطور که مادرم را کشتند. . این دایره تا زمانی ادامه خواهد داشت که این رژیم در قدرت باقی بماند، زیرا اساس آن بر خشونت و جنایات بنا شده است.»
اگرچه پلیس اخلاق به نوعی از زمان انقلاب اسلامی در سال 1357 وجود داشته است، اما شکل فعلی، گشت ارشاد، به عنوان بازوی نیروی انتظامی در سال 1384 تشکیل شد. از آن زمان تاکنون، قوانین سختگیرانه حجاب را با گزارش های متعدد از خشونت اجرا کرده است. دستگیری و بازداشت
در سال 2014، مسیح علینژاد، روزنامه نگار و فعال ایرانی، جنبشی آنلاین به نام آزادی مخفیانه من را راه اندازی کرد که به تشویق مردم می پردازد.
ال برای به اشتراک گذاشتن تصاویر بدون حجاب از خود. علینژاد همچنان تصاویر و فیلم هایی از زنان و دختران سرکش ایرانی دریافت می کند.
علینژاد گفت: «نبرد بر سر حجاب به تظاهراتی قدرتمند علیه رژیم آپارتاید جنسیتی در ایران و نشانه تغییر رژیم تبدیل شد» و افزود که پس از مرگ امینی، تظاهرات به سرعت به درخواست برای سرنگونی رژیم آخوندی تبدیل شد. .
«زنان روسریهای خود را میسوزانند، موهایشان را کوتاه میکردند و وانتهای پلیس اخلاق را به آتش میکشیدند. این زنان به کابوس کل رژیم تبدیل شدند و به همین دلیل است که دولت سعی می کند قوانین حجاب را از سر بگیرد تا از قیام دیگری در این سالگرد جلوگیری کند. آنها به خوبی می دانند که موج بعدی انقلاب تحت رهبری زنان در ایران بسیار سنگین تر خواهد بود.»
دانشجویان دانشگاه به دلیل امتناع از داشتن حجاب با آزار، تعلیق و اخراج مواجه شده اند. اخبار گشت زنی پلیس اخلاق در خیابان ها نگرانی بیشتری ایجاد کرده است.
یکی از دانشجویان دانشگاه از شهری در شمال شرق ایران میگوید: «تقریباً با این خبر سرد و بیحس شدهام. وقایع سال گذشته در حال تکرار هستند، هرچند زندگی من هم همینطور است. حتی چیزهای ساده برای ما تبدیل به یک رویا شده است. تو این هوای گرم 38 درجه توقع دارن چادری بریم بیرون؟»
این دانشجو افزود که اقدام برای بازگرداندن پلیس اخلاق فقط برای تحریک زنان به بیرون رفتن برای اعتراض بوده است تا به عنوان هشداری برای دیگران دستگیر شوند.
یکی از ساکنان تهران گفت که پلیس اخلاق پلاک خودروهای زنان بدون حجاب را یادداشت کرده است. «آنها روی عکسهای من و دوستانم که بدون روسری بیرون آمدهاند کلیک میکنند. من می ترسم که آنها قبلاً داده های کافی را جمع آوری کرده باشند تا یک به یک ما را دنبال کنند.”
من اخیراً در خارج از دادگاه با یکی از آنها درگیر شدم. ماموران به شدت از زنان می خواهند که حجاب داشته باشند و وقتی ما امتناع می کنیم عکس و فیلم و کارت شناسایی ما را می گیرند. سپس به دادگاه احضار می شویم. من با وجود اعلامیه همچنان بدون حجاب بیرون می روم، زیرا ما خیلی از ما هستیم که تصمیم گرفته ایم قانون را زیر پا بگذاریم و بجنگیم.
«اگر ما بترسیم، آنها بدتر رفتار خواهند کرد و بیشتر مردم من را شکنجه خواهند کرد. من به عنوان یک زن ایرانی می گویم که چاره ای جز مبارزه نیست. ما از پلیس اخلاق نمی ترسیم
A most illuminating discussion has taken place among the administrators of a group here on Face Book called All Along the Watchtower, a reference to the iconic Bob Dylan song, which I share with you here because of its relevance to the identity crisis which has seized the Democratic Party as it prepares to take back the House and deny the Trump regime consensus for its subversion of democracy in the upcoming midterm elections.
For particulars regarding why we lost America to the Fourth Reich in 2024, a positional map of an ideal Democratic Party platform and how I believe we may take it back, and my vision of a best possible future just society for all humankind, I refer you to the nine parts of my Plan 2028: A Vision of Transformative Change For America and the Democratic Party.
As I wrote in my post of July 16 2019, What do we mean when we say we are Progressives?
An interesting question arose today at our first meeting of what we had hoped to be an official Progressive Caucus of the Democratic Party, which the Party refused to affirm; what do we mean when we say we are Progressives?
After voting to strike all references to the Democratic Party from our charter document, contested by none as it was they who would not include us, though mainly we are Democratic Party members and its elected representatives, we had to decide what to call ourselves and agreed on Progressive as a descriptor. We then realized we had no idea what it means.
As an adjective, Progressive refers to advocating reform, revolutionary change, social transformation, and continuous improvement. As a noun, to be a Progressive refers to persons and organizations which are such advocates and revolutionaries, goal-directed toward ideals such as Freedom, Equality, Truth, and Justice. To this list I would add a definition specific to general current use, in which it is synonymous with the figures and policies of Bernie Sanders and Alexandria Ocasio-Cortez as political celebrities and the Democratic Socialism which they represent.
For most of us, this means that we are a community action network whose scope goes beyond the mission of electing Democrats; we are the resistance and we are here to fight for the powerless in alliance with other organizations on a broad and inclusive spectrum of social and political issues. It is this activism as an identifier and objective that separates us from the Democratic Party as an organization. We must operate outside the official Party even to discuss local issues in our social media messaging.
For many of us, by Progressive we also mean that we are insurrectionists working both within the Democratic Party to transform its structures of wealth and power to the benefit of the people and our common rights and freedoms, and revolutionaries working outside the Party to do the same for our society beyond political structures and for global democracy, civilization, and the wellbeing of our species and the Earth.
So, as a term Progressive has meanings within the context of being Democrats, but also beyond it as human beings on a global and civilizational level. The meaning of this term will shift, as it has historically.
As to word origin and history, Progressive develops from the past participle of the Latin progredi into the French progressif around 1600, meaning “characterized by advancement”. According to dictionary.com, in Britain the modern noun emerged in 1865 in the context of Christianity as “one who favors social and political change in the name of progress.” A generation later, in 1908, it was in use in America as “characterized as striving for change and innovation, avant-garde, liberal”.
The Progressive Party founded by former President Theodore Roosevelt in 1912 as a third party breakaway from the Republican Party, according to its platform “ to dissolve the unholy alliance between corrupt business and corrupt politics”, advocated reforms including campaign finance, a social insurance system, woman’s suffrage, and an eight hour workday, all radical ideas at the time. As at least one important former member of this party helped F.D.R. formulate his policies, it continues today to influence the ideology of Democratic Socialism.
In the current formulation our political duality is referred to as progressive versus populist, the test for which is simple; who holds power? If power is held by citizens who are co-owners of their government, that nation is democratic and may be progressive, progressive here meaning concerned with the evolution and expansion of freedoms and human rights, a term which embraces and shares some of what we mean by Socialism as an economic guarantor of equality.
If power is held by the state alone, that nation is authoritarian and populist or regressive in the sense of mob rule as opposed to rule by a citizen electorate, either Communist if the state owns and controls everything, or Fascist if a plutocracy ruled by a tyrant and also racist and exclusionary.
Populism is a term used to describe authoritarian power in which the force and violence of mobs and tyrants is unrestrained by the rule of law and therefore power which resides both outside of formal structures and uncoupled from any ideals, and also within it as an antidemocratic subversion or totalitarian autocracy. Populism is also a polite whitewashing of the more accurate Fascism to signify plutocratic and militaristic ideologies of blood and soil, race and nation.
Its direct opposite, Progressive ideology is in this respect a form of democracy as a limited libertarian anarchy in which there are ideals but as few rules and use of social force as possible, as intended and codified in the American Constitution and Bill of Rights. The concept of natural law on which the Declaration of Independence is founded is also a radical anarchist principle, a wonderful and strange idea on which to found a nation. In this sense, to be a Progressive is to be a champion of the democratic ideals of the Enlightenment and of America, and to seek to realize and expand those ideals further as we adapt to changing conditions and evolve.
I hope that this clarifies our definition of terms. Only one ambiguity remains for me; what exactly did we end up naming ourselves?
So I wrote in the year of our founding of our insurgency within the Democratic Party versus its Collaborationist wing and the neoliberal bureaucracy which controls the Party’s vast wealth and power to shape our nation’s future. From this beginning, seven comrades who met to discuss what is to be done as Lenin asked in the essay which founded the Russian Revolution, as I noted at the time that revolutions have begun with less, who became a few more when at our next meeting representatives from New York and elsewhere attended, then dozens at a public meeting where local celebrity public figures spoke and we organized to seize the Spokane County Party leadership, and then many as we forged networks of alliance and mutual aid with a spectrum of allied organizations and became a tail that wagged the dog in our city, Washington state’s most populous after Seattle and Tacoma.
This was also the origin of my publication Torch of Liberty wherein I have written a unique essay in the area of analysis and interpretation of current events, strategy and policy, and ideological guidance for the antifascist community each day since for nearly eight years now, begun as a newsletter for our Progressives of Spokane County group as I was assigned responsibility for our media messaging by co-founder Jac Archer. This I was delighted to do, as leadership belongs to whomever controls a group’s messaging. Since then our scope of action at Torch of Liberty has globalized and diversified to include many and strange forms of liberation struggle.
Concurrently with this political and electoral activism I founded Lilac City Antifa to support the blossoming Resistance struggle of Portland’s Rose City Antifa as they battled fascists in the streets, and then throughout some fifty American cities to defend the Black Lives Matter protests which had seized them, and with other local Antifa fighters as a counterforce to the white supremacist terror forces directed by the Triumvirate of Trump, Wolf, and Barr to disrupt them with arson, looting, and violence by their deniable assets like the Oath Keepers in coordination with Homeland Security’s special force which abducted, tortured, and in the case of Michael Reinoehl assassinated, protestors as repression of dissent. From his historic struggle for equality under the law developed the antifascist network with whom I operate globally.
Torch of Liberty today serves also as a voice of the global Autonomous Zones movement which I began seeding and organizing in alliance with existing anarchist free areas in the wake of the glorious Capital Hill Autonomous Zone in Seattle.
The final category of my political action and of the scope of Torch of Liberty, after actions both to bring change within the Democratic Party and to support it in her goals versus the Republicans, and to aid antifascist action and the emergence of Autonomous Zones, is as a voice of democracy where ever men hunger to be free, and specifically in aid of liberation struggles and the international forces which include those I founded as the Abraham Lincoln Brigades of Ukraine and Palestine, named for the famous units of the Spanish Civil War.
Among other things, this area of action and liberation struggle defined by electoral political action within and from outside the Democratic Party, Antifascism, Autonomous Zones, and global revolutionary and liberation struggle to win democracy and our universal human rights, clearly profiles for myself the mission of becoming human and of action in accord with our duty of care for each other to bring change and win a future just society for all humankind. This is also a definition of what it means to be a Progressive, if only for myself.
How are we to disambiguate between Progressives and the larger constellation of Democratic Party and Left entities among which it lives?
As I wrote in my post of August 8 2020, The Racist Motives of the Democratic Party’s Collaborationist Wing in Marginalizing Progressive Forces of Change; What are the charges against the Collaborationist wing of the Democratic Party and those vested interests of wealth and power which work ceaselessly in marginalizing progressive forces of change?
The Blacklist which protects incumbent fossils of neoliberal apologetics of the inequalities of power, the failure to embrace the Green New Deal and help humankind escape extinction, the sidelining of Universal Healthcare which is a precondition of the right to life and therefore a guarantee under Constitutional law, the failure of leadership and responsibility avoidance of representatives who have neither championed nor led the Black Lives Matter movement for equality and racial justice, nor to halt the ongoing slaughter of the innocent in gun violence, the submission to the Republican policy of Latino genocide, ethnic cleansing, and enslavement and failure to seize and liberate the concentration camps at our border, or to bring to justice those plutocrats who would enslave us and who have stolen the wealth of the nation by sending it to offshore tax havens along with our manufacturing jobs in order to break our labor unions, and the moral vacuity and degeneration in refusal to challenge and defy the state terror and tyranny of a militarized police designed for violence as a counterinsurgency force of occupation and white supremacist terror in the Republican campaign of subversion of democracy.
These things may be laid at the door of our gatekeepers of opportunity for transformative change in American politics as hegemons of power and privilege. But what of our crimes of omission? What humanitarian disasters have we enabled through abdication of our duty of care for others and our failure to confront and challenge the perpetrators of evil?
How are rules made? One thing any teacher can tell you is that you make a rule of permission whenever you fail to consequent a behavior you do not wish to be repeated. This is called limit setting therapy, and America hasn’t been consistent about it of late.
Nor have we risen to stand in solidarity with the powerless and the dispossessed throughout the world wherever they await liberation from authoritarian regimes of force and control, China and the horrors of Hong Kong and Xinjiang, the conflict of dominion between the autocracies of Russia and Turkey and their battlegrounds in Libya and Syria, a similar war of dominion between feudal theocracies of Iran and Saudi Arabia in Yemen, the ongoing injustices of the fascist state of Israel and its Occupation of Palestine, and of India and its similar Occupation of Kashmir, the ecological and humanitarian disaster of Brazil, the fascist capture of Hungary and Bolivia, the total social collapse of Mexico, Venezuela, and Columbia, and an America held captive by the idiot mad racist and sex predator Traitor Trump.
We are faced today with a world which is in the grip of fascisms of blood, faith, and soil. We are fighting for the future of humankind, for liberty, equality, and our universal human rights, and the enemies of these things are winning.
So we must thank Bill Clinton for exposing the racist motives at the heart of the neoliberal order and the Collaborationist wing of the Democratic Party, in his reprehensible and odious reference to the heroic Black Panther leader Kwame Ture in his recent eulogy for the great John Lewis.
Hey fascist collaborators, thanks for showing us what’s under your masks.
Here follows the conversation I am writing in reference to, which took place on Face Book among the Admin Group for All Along the Watchtower.
I have assigned the code name Nightingale to one in reference to the founder of modern nursing, as her profession and life mission is to heal others.
To the third member of our conversation I have assigned the code name Listens To Silences, in reference to the Sherlock Holmes story The Adventure of Silver Blaze which she has quoted in her writing, a case whose solution turns on the silence of a guard dog, and debuts a phrase coined by Sherlock, “the dog that didn’t bark”, now a common metaphor in law for absences which reveal truths.
From Nightingale
I’m wondering if a rewrite of the questions for person applying to join our group is in order. I know I’ve been approving people who don’t respond to the questions, or even if they say no to whether they’ll support the progressive agenda, I vet them further to make sure they aren’t a lunatic.
So, wondering whether we should modify them to make the emphasis “anti dump” and “pro democracy “?
Thanks for weighing in
From Jay Lale
To Nightingale
A Progressive group represents and gathers all those like myself who are marginal outliers among the Democrats and seek to transform the Party into a revolutionary vanguard or who actively oppose it from the Left while waging revolutionary struggle against our primary threat in America, Maga.
This is extremely different from a Democratic Party group wedded to electoral process and legislative and legal action. I think we have lots of the latter, which controls the money and power available to any who oppose Maga, and tries to control voices of opposition as well. This group is near unique as a Left platform and I would prefer to keep it so.
Reply
From Nightingale
To myself
Jay, so would I. 🇺🇸❤️
So, you’d suggest keeping a question about progressivism, then?
Reply
From Jay Lale
To Nightingale
If you want to specify this group as Progressive, yes. If you want to include the whole spectrum of Left and Democratic Party factions, no.
One of my purposes in founding my publication Torch of Liberty was to solve the riddle of what we mean when we say we are Progressives; we called ourselves so when we attempted to organize as a caucus of the Spokane County Democratic Party, like the Stonewall Democrats and others, but the Party said no. So we staged an insurrection and purged the leadership of the County Party. But no one of us could answer the question, what do we mean when we say we are Progressives.
In the main, use of the term now declares opposition to the centrist or neoliberal order from the Left, but who also support more general Democratic issues we all agree on like unions and womens reproductive rights. The line of division was once Bernie’s universal free healthcare and the Green New Deal; now its mostly over Palestine and police abolition. These are marginal positions, and change comes from the margins.
I suggest that we do not in this group identify ourselves with wedge issues to avoid ideological fracture and division, but call for solidarity versus systems of oppression regarding gender, race, and class warfare. Things which advance a Big Tent and clearly distance us from Maga and fascist tyranny in general.
Reply
To Nightingale
From Listens To Silences
Yes to #1. I’m concerned that #2 is too narrow and possibly divisive. Maybe “oppose fascism” or “oppose divisive politics “
Reply
From Jay Lale
To Listens To Silences
Concur with Oppose Fascism. It will outlive Maga and find new forms which must always be opposed.
Reply
To Listens To Silences
From Nightingale
Listens To Silences, excellent, yes—I agree. Antifascism and divisive politics are broader concepts than “anti-MAGA”, so this rule rewrite should survive this stinking cult.
I’m sure whomever follows him will be at least as much of a fascist. The questions would still apply if worded the way you suggest. 🤔😊
I don’t see any signs these freaks are changing any time soon.
From Nightingale
Hey folks,
How about two simple yes/no questions?
—————————
Indicate yes or no to the following statements:
1) I reject and oppose the MAGA movement, and
2) I intend to support the democrats in the future.
————-——————————————————
It’s short and sweet and doesn’t inspire any elaboration.
If they don’t answer, or answer “No” to either, it would be an automatic decline.
What do you think?
Reply to Nightingale
From Jay Lale
Maybe just the first. I am a precinct captain for the Democratic Party which is how I vote, but this complicates things over issues of ideological fracture and division as many Progressives consider the neoliberal order an enemy along with Republican fascists and vote as Independent, and in some cases as Libertarian though their von Mises Caucus has taken over from the Anarchist Faction, or have no Party membership.
I fear we may drive the growing Left from the Party, and from this group as a reflection of broader historical forces. And solidarity versus the primary threat must overcome all else if we are to win the future. It is possible to simply disqualify from membership anyone who answers yes to the question Did you vote for Trump?
So, how do anarchists, socialists, antifascists identify? Arguably, I am all three. Bringing them together with the biggest lever we have, the Democratic Party, while bringing change to the Party will be decisive.
Reply
From Nightingale
Jay, well said. 🤗. I agree to all that. 😃💯‼️. So, what do you recommend about modifying the questions and/or making it the easiest we can heading into the midterms?
I agree with Listens To Silences that we should focus on anti-fascism and divisive politics.
Reply
From Jay Lale
To Nightingale
My articles by which I founded Lilac City Antifa in Spokane near eight years ago ask members to swear this oath with me “I oppose all fascisms of blood, faith, and soil, and all tyrannies of force and control. I will make no compromise with evil.” Thems fighting words, as the saying goes, and we all of us intended and were organizing for a fight to save America, democracy, and humankind. For our group, “oppose Maga and all tyranny, fascism, and white supremacist terror” coupled with “support democracy and our universal human rights” might cover it.
July 19 2026 Plan 2028: A Vision of Transformative Change For America and the Democratic Party, Part One of Nine A Postmortem of Our Failure to Stop the Trump Fourth Reich’s Second Capture of the State in 2024
July 20 2026 Plan 2028 A Platform For Change Part Two: Abolish Police, Dismantle the Carceral State and Its Prisons, and Abandon the Social Use of Force
July 23 2026 Plan 2028 A Platform For Change Part Five: No Human Bodies Are Property of the State, and No Women Are the Property of Men; On Women’s Rights of Bodily Autonomy
July 27 2026 Plan 2028 Part Nine: What Does It Mean To Be An American, and Where Do We Go From Here? Balancing the Legacies of Our Past With the Dreams of Our Future
This day we mark the anniversary of a lie used to incite white supremacist terror perpetrated by Our Clown of Terror, Traitor Trump, with his bizarre and absurd lie about Haitians in Springfield eating people’s pet cats. This is an exemplar of his fragile relationship with both truth and reality, and his madness, idiocy, and evil; but it also calls for questioning as a form of hate crime, which has triggered and authorized crimes against migrants and nonwhite Others.
This version of the Blood Libel used by the Nazis and the Inquisition, brilliantly interrogated in Umberto Eco’s The Prague Cemetery, has been deployed against Asians historically, but now with Trump’s apologetics of white supremacist terror is generalized to all nonwhite Others. Here the enemy reveals his true motives and goals; ethnic cleansing in America.
And he’s using the Second Regime to send ICE terror forces to accomplish it.
Little wonder Trump and his apparatus of racist state terror are weaponizing the death of one of the most cruel and outrageous fascist propagandists since Julius Streicher, founder of theocratic terror organization Turning Point Charlie Kirk, assassinated by a fellow alt right fanatic of Nick Fuentes’ rival sect Groyper, as a pretext for McCarthy like purges and the politization of our security services in the brutal enforcement of submission and the repression of dissent.
The lunacy, the idiocy, the violence and the evil of Trump and the Republican Party; you never know which one is speaking.
But we do know this; everything the enemy says is a lie.
As written by Heather Cox Richarson in Letters From An American of September 13, 2024; “After bomb threats today, officials had to evacuate two elementary schools in Springfield, Ohio, and move the students to a different location. They had to close a middle school altogether. This is the second day bomb threats have closed schools and public buildings after MAGA Republicans have spread the lie that Haitian immigrants there have been eating white people’s pets. Haitian immigrants, who were welcomed to Springfield by officials eager to revitalize the city and who are there legally, say they are afraid.
Hunter Walker and Josh Kovensky of Talking Points Memo today explained where the lie had come from and how it had spread. More than two months ago, they wrote, Ohio senator J.D. Vance, who is Trump’s vice presidential running mate, began to speak about Springfield at a Senate Banking Committee hearing, trying to tie rising housing prices to immigrants. The next day, at the National Conservatism conference, Vance accused “illegals” of overwhelming the city.
On August 10, about a dozen neo-Nazis of the “Blood Tribe” organization showed up in Springfield, where one of their leaders said the city had been taken over by “degenerate third worlders” and blamed the Jews for the influx of migrants. The neo-Nazis stayed and, on August 27, showed up at a meeting of the city council, where their leader threatened council members. On September 1, another white supremacist group, Patriot Front, held its own “protest to the mass influx of unassimilable Haitian migrants” in the city. Right-wing social media posters pushed the story, usually with “witnesses” to events in the city coming from elsewhere.
In late August, posting in a private Facebook group, a resident said they had heard that Haitian immigrants had butchered a neighbor’s cat for food. Vance reposted that rumor to attack Democratic presidential nominee Kamala Harris, on whom he is trying to hang undocumented immigration although it was Trump who convinced Republicans to kill a strong bipartisan border bill this spring. Springfield police and the city manager told news outlets there was no truth to the rumors.
Nonetheless, on September 10, Vance told his people to “keep the cat memes flowing,” even though—or perhaps because—the rumors were putting people in his own state in danger.
Trump repeated the lie at the presidential debate that night, claiming, “In Springfield, they’re eating the dogs, the people that came in, they’re eating the cats. They’re eating, they’re eating the pets of the people that live there.” Today, President Joe Biden demanded Trump stop his attacks on Haitian-Americans, but Trump doubled down, promising to deport the Haitian immigrants in Springfield if he is elected, although they are here legally.
The widespread ridicule of Trump’s statement has obscured that this attack on Ohio’s immigrants is part of an attempt to regain control of the Senate. Convincing Ohio voters that the immigrants in their midst are subhuman could help Republicans defeat popular Democratic incumbent senator Sherrod Brown, who has held his seat since 2007. Brown and Montana’s Jon Tester, both Democrats in states that supported Trump in 2020, are key to controlling the Senate.
Two Republican super PACs, one of which is linked to Senate minority leader Mitch McConnell (R-KY), have booked more than $82 million of ad space in Ohio between Labor Day and the election and are focusing on immigration.
Taking control of the Senate would enable Republicans not only to block all popular Democratic legislation, as they did with gun reform after the 2012 Sandy Hook massacre, but to continue to establish control of America’s judicial system. So long as their judges are in place to make law from the bench, what the majority of Americans want doesn’t matter.
In 1986, when it was clear that most Americans did not support the policies put in place by the Reagan Republicans, the Reagan appointees at the Justice Department broke tradition to ensure that candidates for judgeships shared their partisanship. Their goal, said the president’s attorney general, Ed Meese, was to “institutionalize the Reagan revolution so it can’t be set aside no matter what happens in future presidential elections.”
That principle held going forward. Federal judgeships depend on Senate confirmation, and when McConnell became Senate minority leader in 2007, he worked to make sure Democrats could not put their own appointees onto the bench. He held up so many of President Barack Obama’s nominees for federal judgeships that in 2013 Senate majority leader Harry Reid (D-NV) prohibited filibusters on certain judicial nominees.
McConnell also made it clear that he would do everything he could to make sure that Democrats could not pass laws, weaponizing the filibuster so that nothing could become law without 60 votes in the Senate.
McConnell became Senate majority leader in 2015 when voters gave Republicans control of the Senate, and when Supreme Court Justice Antonin Scalia died in February 2016, McConnell refused even to hold hearings for President Obama’s nominee for the Supreme Court, Merrick Garland. McConnell’s justification for this unprecedented obstruction was that Obama’s March nomination was too close to an election, but the underlying reason for the 2016 delay was at least in part his recognition that hopes of pushing the Supreme Court to the right, especially on the issue of abortion, were likely to get evangelical voters to the polls.
Trump won in 2016, and Republicans got control of the Senate. In 2017, when Democrats tried to filibuster Trump’s nomination of Neil Gorsuch to fill Scalia’s long-empty seat, then–majority leader McConnell killed the filibuster for Supreme Court nominees. The end of the filibuster for Supreme Court nominees meant that McConnell could push through Trump’s nominees Brett Kavanaugh, with just 50 votes, and Amy Coney Barrett, with just 52 (in late October 2020, with voting for the next president already underway).
Throughout his tenure as Senate majority leader, McConnell made judicial confirmations a top priority, churning through nominations even when the coronavirus pandemic shut everything else down. Right-wing plaintiffs are now seeking out those judges, like Matthew Kacsmaryk of Texas, to decide in their favor. Kacsmaryk challenged the FDA’s approval of the drug mifepristone, which can be used in abortions, thus threatening to ban it nationwide.
Meanwhile, at the Supreme Court, Trump appointees are joining with right-wing justices Clarence Thomas and Samuel Alito to overturn precedents established long ago, including the right to abortion.
Controlling the country through the courts was the plan behind stacking the courts with Republican nominees and weaponizing the filibuster to stop Democrats from passing legislation. In March 2024, in Slate, legal analyst Mark Joseph Stern noted that McConnell “realized you don’t need to win elections to enact Republican policy. You don’t need to change hearts and minds. You don’t need to push ballot initiatives or win over the views of the people. All you have to do is stack the courts. You only need 51 votes in the Senate to stack the courts with far-right partisan activists…[a]nd they will enact Republican policies under the guise of judicial review, policies that could never pass through the democratic process. And those policies will be bulletproof, because they will be called ‘law.’”
When he took office, President Joe Biden went to work putting his own mark on the federal judiciary. Almost two thirds of his appointees are women, and 62% are people of color. He appointed the first Black female justice, Ketanji Brown Jackson, to the Supreme Court. But now, Republicans are hoping to retake the Senate to make sure that those appointments will stop, along with any more legislation. Their right-wing appointees to the courts will take the business of lawmaking out of the hands of American majorities.
Republican leaders are throwing everything they’ve got at the Senate races in Montana and Ohio, where they hope they can pick up the seat they need to take control of the Senate.
Attacks on immigrants in Ohio might move that needle.
In 1890, Republicans faced a similar problem. They had lost the popular vote in 1888, although they installed Republican president Benjamin Harrison in office through the Electoral College, and knew the Democrats would soon far outnumber their own voters. So they set out to guarantee that they could never lose the Senate, which should enable them to kill popular Democratic legislation.
But they misjudged the electorate, and in the 1890 midterm election, voters gave control of the House to the Democrats by a margin of two to one, and control of the Senate came down to a single seat, that of a senator from South Dakota. In those days, state legislatures chose their state’s senators, and shortly after it became clear that control of the Senate was going to depend on that South Dakota seat, U.S. Army troops went to South Dakota to rally voters by putting down an “Indian uprising” in which no people had died and no property had been damaged.
Fueled on false stories of “savages” who were attacking white settlers, the inexperienced soldiers were the ones who pulled the triggers to kill more than 250 Lakotas on December 29, but the Wounded Knee Massacre started in Washington, D.C. “
As I wrote in my post of July 8 2020, Our Clown of Terror: The Madness of Donald Trump; We now have two revelatory and electrifying exposes of the secret world of Trump’s psyche and intimate sphere of action from insider whistleblowers, which together form a portrait of America’s President not unlike that of Dorian Gray, a horrific monster and predator who moves among us concealed beneath a human mask by the sorcery of lies and illusions.
In this Mary Trump and John Bolton have done a great service to the witness of history and to our nation and all humankind as the fate of democracy and civilization hangs in the balance. Their books will be primary texts in any future civics and political history studies, unless of course Trump is given free rein by our citizen electorate to sabotage democracy in the cause of white supremacy and patriarchy.
While we await to discover whether the people will authorize the theft of their liberty by a state of force and control in abject submission to tyranny and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil, or arise in resistance like a phoenix from the flames, The Guardian has thoughtfully clarified our choices by providing a precis of the exposes.
Too Much and Never Enough: How My Family Created the World’s Most Dangerous Man by Mary Trump includes the following insights; “1 Trump allegedly paid someone to take his high school exams, 2 Trump praised his own niece’s breasts, 3 Donald Trump’s sister appears to be a key source, 4 Mary Trump spoke to the New York Times about Trump family taxes, 5 Trump told Melania that Mary Trump took drugs, 6 Trump Christmases could be tough, 7 Jared Kushner’s father didn’t think Ivanka was good enough, 8 Trump’s character was shaped by ‘child abuse’.”
The Room Where It Happened by John Bolton includes these revelations; “1 Trump pleaded with China to help win the 2020 election, 2 Trump suggested he was open to serving more than two terms, 3 Trump offered favors to authoritarian leaders, 4 Trump praised Xi for China’s internment camps, 5 Trump defended Saudi Arabia to distract from a story about Ivanka, 6 Trump’s top staff mocked him behind his back, 7 Trump thought Finland was part of Russia, 8 Trump thought it would be ‘cool’ to invade Venezuela.”
My own opinion is that any understanding of the motives and likely actions of Trump rests with the two great shaping forces of his life; the etiology of his narcissism and psychopathy as a survivor of child abuse, and the influence of his primary model Roy Cohn, wonderfully depicted in the HBO documentary The Story of Roy Cohn as well as Tony Kushner’s luminous Angels in America.
As I wrote in my post of August 7 2019 Psychopathy and the Nature of Evil: the Parallel Cases of Donald Trump and Adolf Hitler; How are monsters created, and how does evil arise as a shaping force which grants them the power to change the topography of human souls and the course of history?
While sorting through Trump’s tweets and speeches by keyword looking for answers, I was reminded of another such project, the now-classic study of Adolf Hitler from his speeches and writings, The Psychopathic God by Robert G. L. Waite, which I read enthusiastically the year of its publication while a junior in high school. I had just finished reading Jerzy Kosinski’s novel The Painted Bird, which led me to an interest in the origins and consequences of evil, the route by which I developed a serious interest in psychology and its intersections with history, philosophy, and literature.
The parallels between Hitler and Trump are amazing and instructive, both in terms of the personal and political origins, shaping forces, and consequences of madness and evil.
Dr Justin Frank’s book Trump on the Couch is an excellent resource, particularly illuminating on Trump’s erotic relationship with his daughter, the fantasies of violence and power which are rooted in his childhood relationship with his tyrannical and abusive father, and his inability to love or empathize with others as a result of his abandonment by his mother.
Pathological lies, poor impulse control, and grandiose fantasies and delusions complete the picture of a narcissistic personality and psychopathic predator.
I’ve said it as a joke, but its quite true; how do you spell Trump? Treason, Racism, Untruth, Misogyny, Predator.
Actually, Donald Trump is very easy to understand, because literature provides a ready portrait of him in Frankenstein’s monster, which I have described in my celebration of Mary Shelly and her luminous novel as the figure of an abandoned and tormented child, a vessel of rage and vengeance, with the merciless iron will to enact subjugation of others in their turn, terrible and pathetic and with the grandeur of a tortured defiant beast trapped in the same flesh as the innocent who needs to be loved and cannot understand why he seems monstrous to others.
How Trump’s particular madness is expressed in our national policy is a horror which can described with precision; his fear of contamination and faecal fixation translate into his signature campaign against nonwhite others and a policy of ethnic cleansing and racist state terror, his misogyny into a patriarchal wave of legal disempowerment of women’s reproductive rights, his fragile ego, identity confusion, and need for attention into a governance of Nuremburg-like rallies, the cultivation of despicable autocrats, and the obsessive vengeance against anyone who refuses to offer adoration and submission.
Above all what unites Trump and Hitler as parallel figures and historical forces is the theory of politics as theatre of cruelty and government as performance art.
As written in my post of October 28 2019, Trump and al-Baghdadi: parallel lives and reflections; As the world celebrates the death of al-Baghdadi, both tyrant and monster, and Trump claims credit in this the sole victory of his administration, as if for the trophy head of some dangerous beast shot by a guide while enjoying cocktails at the hunting camp, it may be interesting to compare the parallel lives, methods, and goals of Trump and al-Baghdadi.
Both Trump and al-Baghdadi are megalomaniacs and psychopaths who seized power through manipulation of those who perceived themselves as victims and readily dehumanized others to change their status, using disruption of norms and a reimagination of reality through lies and misdirects to shape history, and enacted regimes of state terror and campaigns of religious and ethnic cleansing and of patriarchal misogyny and sexual violence against women.
Trump cannot distinguish truth from lies and delusions; his madness and childlike feeble mindedness, the tantrums and psychotic rages, the bullying and narcissism of a spoiled brat, does not however absolve him of responsibility for his actions, or those of the treasonous cabal of sex predators and fascists he has gathered around him.
Trump claims to have killed his dark reflection and shadow self by his spurious arrogation of a victory won by our intelligence and military services; but history will always see this second face behind his mask, a secret twin he bears into eternity, a face of power and twisted desires unrestrained by the laws and values of a democratic civilization and a free society of equals: the face of Trump’s heart of darkness, al-Baghdadi.
Also out of order per a timeline but next in thematic rank, October 19 2019, Trump the predator exposed in All the President’s Women; How do you spell Trump? Treason. Racism. Untruth. Misogyny. Predator.
Hey Republicans, thanks for showing us what’s under your masks.
You know, I can understand how the Fourth Reich conspiracy of Gideonite fundamentalist patriarchs, Nazi-Klan white supremacists, and their plutocrat and foreign puppetmasters might claim the first four parts of the Trump program of subversion of democracy with defiant pride amongst themselves, but that last one baffles me. Its as if the whole Republican Party decided to adopt a new nickname on their first day of prison, and started introducing themselves as Short Eyes.
Its all recounted in horrific detail in All The President’s Women: Donald Trump and the Making of a Predator by Barry Levine & Monique El-Faizy; the casual sexual assaults committed in an arrogance of power and privilege which echoes the aristocratic Right of Seigneur, perversions of cruelty and ownership of others as a form of dominion which are extensions of his psychopathy, and among the most terrible signs of his inhumanity and amorality his acquisition of a beauty pageant monopoly for the purpose of access to underage girls.
Trump’s whole life purpose and goal is to perv Miss America. Republicans, are you really going to claim that legacy as your own? Are the rest of us going to let it go unchallenged?
Let us unite together in this purpose; to restore the honor and morality of America, and vote Trump out of our government.”
And as I wrote on September 13 2019, Trump’s foreign policy: sabotage of America’s global hegemony of power and privilege; After three years of idiocy and madness, pathological lies and perversions, what is the legacy of Trump and his monkeywrenching of America?
Childstealing and whatever Trump and his Epstein buddies did which required the disappearance of witnesses and hundreds of missing migrant children.
Use of white supremacist terrorists as deniable assets to enable the theft of our freedoms and the transformation of our democracy into a police state of totalitarian force and surveillance.
Campaigns of racist ethnic cleansing and genocide against nonwhite immigrants and Muslims.
I could go on, but what is the point? What norms and values of America have Trump and the Republicans not violated? In domestic policy the Trump administration has been a disaster it will take a generation to recover from, if America survives at all.
As regards foreign policy, Trump has alienated our allies and emboldened our enemies, damaged our credibility and poisoned our diplomatic relations.
We have surrendered our ideals and our leadership of the world as its primary guarantor of democracy and human rights, and won nothing in return. I’m surprised anyone accepts our money; certainly the words of our President are meaningless and worth nothing.
In my post of September 16 2019, Trump’s New World Order: madness and tyranny; “ In a brilliant thumbnail analysis of Trump’s impact on the state of the world in terms of foreign policy, Simon Tisdall writing in The Guardian describes his policy of vacuous sound bites, staged publicity images, the diplomacy of a man totally ignorant of human relationships beyond the golf course and of any strategy of action to achieve goals other than grabbing the world by the crotch and hanging on while gobbling and ululating meaningless bestial sounds as if negotiating for slops in a hog trough.
Trump has discovered it’s not as easy to rape nations as it is to corner little girls in the dressing room of a beauty pageant, or even an adult one at Bloomingdales.
Not if we unite together in Resistance.
America now has a common cause with many nations of the world in overcoming fascist tyranny and rescuing democracy and the rule of law, of defeating the imperial conquest and subjugation of the earth by Trump and other figureheads of the Fourth Reich, and in the liberation of humankind and the restoration of the sovereignty of citizens.
And finally, herein is the text of my post in celebration of the start of the Impeachment process on September 24 2019, America rediscovers its values: the impeachment of Pennywise; ”Jubilation in the streets as America rediscovers its values and begins the impeachment of Pennywise, demonic clown and cannibalistic monster who dwells beneath the human face of Trump, a mask of flesh stolen from the abducted and enslaved women in the brothels his grandfather built the Trump family fortune on during the Alaska Gold Rush, and who today carries forward the legacy of terror and misogyny he was raised with, whose election should be de-certified as the coup of a foreign power and whose Presidency has no legitimacy.
History will remember Trump as the standard bearer of the global Fourth Reich and its assault on democracy, stealer of children for his vile and twisted purposes, author of genocidal ethnic cleansing and builder of concentration camps, pathological liar and ignorant fool, whose alliance of xenophobic racists and white supremacists, Christian Identity fanatics and other Gideonite fundamentalists who dream of the restoration of the Patriarchy under medieval Biblical law as a tyranny of the Elect, and amoral Plutocrats out to loot America for all the wealth they can send offshore while sabotaging our economy and driving our nation into collapse, thereby removing the major guarantor of freedom and human rights in the world and opening everything to exploitation.
A full accounting of the treasons and crimes of Trump and his Republican conspirators would fill a thousand pages and more, would roll on like the endless night litany of the death of God during an Orthodox Easter service; but this is the moment of its end, wherein the chanting turns to rapture and joy at the break of dawn, for Nancy Pelosi and the power brokers of the Democratic Party have rummaged around in Pandora’s Box and found at last our hope, calling for impeachment and the restoration of the rule of law just at the point of no return, before the legitimacy of our government and the values on which it is built, freedom, equality, truth, and justice, are forever lost and America falls to fascism and tyranny, and with it the world descends into a second Dark Age.
It took a millennia to emerge from the last one; civilization may not be recoverable again, should it fall under conditions of fascism and totalitarian regimes of absolute state power and surveillance, war, ethnostates and genocides, and unbridled extractive plunder of the earth. And this we must resist.
Therefore celebrate with me the call for impeachment, and prepare ourselves for the great struggle ahead to make it real, to reawaken America’s values and to save democracy and universal human rights throughout the world.
On the principle Cede Nothing To the Enemy, I am appropriating the Cat meme for the cause of justice:
Communique of Lilac City Antifa to Springfield Ohio Direct Action Commando: We stand with the Haitian community and all human beings against fascist and white supremacist terror. When they come for one of us, they will be met by all of us.
‘A very old political trope’: the racist US history behind Trump’s Haitian pet eater claim: Trump’s bizarre rant about pet-eating Haitians is just the latest in a hoary US tradition of scapegoating immigrants
Haitian immigrants helped revive a struggling Ohio town. Then neo-Nazis turned up: Springfield’s immigrant community was targeted by far-right extremists months before Trump shared racist rumors